the_o eastern_a church_n and_o even_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o christianity_n be_v at_o first_o in_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o will_v doubtless_o be_v again_o have_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o it_o even_o among_o christian_n themselves_o i_o call_v it_o modest_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a the_o introduction_n of_o so_o many_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o time_n and_o with_o they_o christianity_n itself_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n preach_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o their_o synagogue_n against_o the_o crucified_a redeemer_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n debauch_v and_o pervert_v poor_a christian_n from_o their_o faith_n aught_o in_o all_o equity_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o their_o perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v be_v invincible_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a not_o only_o for_o protection_n at_o rome_n but_o for_o any_o conversation_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o gold_n and_o dirt_n glory_n and_o blame_v praise_v and_o blasphemy_n the_o christian_a policy_n indeed_o and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v humane_a also_o of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o religion_n but_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o they_o in_o a_o state_n shall_v be_v but_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la fides_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o their_o church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o state_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n who_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n much_o more_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o but_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v oftentimes_o overpower_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o sensual_a passion_n and_o worldly_a interest_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o hence_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o contrary_a posture_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v great_a liberty_n than_o the_o greek_n not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o pope_n carry_v a_o strict_a eye_n over_o the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o over_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a humour_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o humane_a thing_n so_o complacent_fw-la and_o flexible_a that_o by_o their_o tribute_n and_o insinuation_n they_o have_v so_o wrought_v themselves_o into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o as_o the_o near_a of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o incantation_n of_o their_o money_n that_o the_o very_a pope_n have_v be_v persuade_v not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o protection_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o erect_v their_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o preach_v to_o celebrate_v their_o paschal_n with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o synagogue_n in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n want_v that_o subtlety_n and_o compliance_n and_o not_o think_v it_o just_a to_o pay_v tribute_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n though_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v whole_a province_n enough_o to_o evince_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o right_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n inconformable_a with_o the_o roman_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o small_a pittance_n of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o our_o cardinalisme_n deduce_v its_o original_n to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o facilitate_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o universal_a although_o universal_a and_o particular_a too_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n believe_v the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o person_n and_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o in_o four_o principal_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wit_v the_o glorified_a saint_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o righteous_a second_o it_o denote_v in_o general_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n comprehend_v protestant_n though_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o of_o this_o church_n st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o in_o a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n also_o and_o of_o earth_n by_o this_o rhetorical_a and_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v insinuate_a that_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a of_o those_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n as_o those_o decree_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a divine_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o will_v admit_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a only_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v truckle_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o kiss_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o pope_n toe_n three_o it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n admonish_v that_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pertinacious_a in_o his_o fault_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n the_o party_n offend_v shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o congregation_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o inspect_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o negotiate_v for_o its_o benefit_n and_o accommodation_n though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o complete_a and_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v improbable_a because_o the_o gospel_n our_o principal_a light_n declare_v express_o that_o the_o power_n of_o correction_n be_v in_o the_o ruler_n only_o and_o not_o in_o they_o by_o the_o four_o and_o last_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v intend_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o appearance_n to_o be_v separate_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n join_v and_o fasten_v by_o a_o indivisible_a knot_n to_o the_o entire_a and_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n those_o church_n be_v such_o and_o i_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n intend_v no_o otherwise_o in_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o either_o in_o the_o church_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o street_n or_o elsewhere_o if_o it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n or_o for_o any_o other_o action_n of_o devotion_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o person_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o denominate_v they_o a_o church_n otherwise_o a_o assembly_n of_o gamester_n will_v have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o that_o honourable_a appellation_n as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v the_o roman_n
which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o public_a prejudice_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o oppose_v the_o numerous_a example_n bring_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v err_v he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v commit_v a_o considerable_a error_n or_o be_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o body_n have_v authority_n enough_o to_o correct_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o case_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v to_o commit_v that_o matter_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o chastise_v he_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n indeed_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a if_o thing_n be_v to_o go_v after_o this_o manner_n judge_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pardon_v the_o malefactor_n and_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v revenge_v all_o in_o the_o other_o world_n christ_n himself_o know_v very_o well_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o he_o advise_v st._n peter_n to_o repent_v and_o bewail_v his_o offence_n not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o in_o this_o not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a what_o great_a injustice_n can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v than_o to_o see_v a_o wicked_a pope_n govern_v the_o church_n ill_o the_o people_n worse_o but_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n worst_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a and_o uncapable_a of_o correction_n not_o endure_v the_o least_o injury_n himself_o and_o yet_o commit_v all_o insufferable_a outrage_n upon_o other_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o wicked_a action_n as_o unessayed_v and_o good_a and_o decry_v other_o people_n good_a action_n as_o unholy_a whoever_o will_v but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o excommunication_n publish_v against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n will_v without_o doubt_n find_v they_o full_a of_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a passion_n the_o venetian_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o five_o for_o zealous_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n pertain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o humane_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o ratify_v by_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a remark_n be_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o say_a privilege_n be_v a_o great_a hater_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n although_o it_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o action_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o profess_a enemy_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n case_n be_v no_o better_o i_o may_v say_v indeed_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o where_o the_o pope_n find_v weak_a resistance_n they_o lay_v about_o they_o so_o impetuous_o that_o they_o resemble_v fury_n as_o the_o poor_a luccess_n experience_v who_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o rage_n which_o vrban_n the_o 8._o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o take_v the_o courage_n to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o priest_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v commit_v more_o villainy_n than_o they_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o their_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o barbarini_n usage_n of_o odoardo_n farnise_v duke_n of_o parma_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v interdict_a declare_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o duchy_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n marry_o because_o the_o duke_n do_v not_o as_o he_o pass_v from_o capraruola_n to_o rome_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n give_v a_o visit_n to_o donna_n anna_n barbarina_fw-la wife_n of_o don_n tadco_fw-la his_o nephew_n who_o have_v a_o great_a ambition_n to_o see_v he_o at_o her_o house_n which_o his_o highness_n for_o some_o reason_n do_v not_o judge_v convenient_a at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n which_o the_o barbarini_n take_v to_o persecute_v the_o duke_n and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n they_o swear_v they_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n with_o prince_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o they_o can_v deal_v worse_o with_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o prince_n will_v always_o seek_v occasion_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v it_o not_o that_o experience_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n exaltation_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n or_o rather_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o pope_n do_v not_o extinguish_v all_o humane_a passion_n nor_o quench_v that_o fire_n of_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o consume_v even_o holiness_n itself_o much_o more_o in_o those_o person_n that_o borrow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n most_o of_o who_o action_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o quality_n upon_o very_o good_a ground_n therefore_o and_o for_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n be_v the_o prince_n oblige_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o those_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o confound_v and_o mingle_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v fain_o have_v they_o divine_a thing_n with_o humane_a spiritual_a with_o temporal_a the_o church_n with_o the_o world_n the_o gown_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o priest_n with_o prince_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v receive_v these_o order_n bull_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o respect_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n but_o not_o that_o they_o prostitute_v and_o debase_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n conduct_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o temporal_a majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o diligence_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n though_o like_o nothing_o less_o than_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o they_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o shepherd_n but_o the_o shears_n to_o clip_v and_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o character_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o prince_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o sway_v too_o by_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a interest_n and_o design_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o person_n not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o intrigue_n and_o canvasing_n in_o the_o conclave_n so_o that_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v remember_v as_o in_o a_o manner_n express_o intend_v for_o instruction_n of_o prince_n omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la assumptus_fw-la circumdatus_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la i_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o prince_n shall_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a too_o that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o wicked_a action_n which_o the_o people_n perhaps_o imagine_v to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o st._n leo_n judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o respect_v the_o pope_n as_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o good_a work_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v real_o style_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n manet_n petri_n privilegium_fw-la quoties_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la aequitate_fw-la fertur_fw-la judicium_fw-la i_o will_v know_v whether_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o christendom_n or_o elsewhere_o will_v declare_v a_o man_n heir_n without_o oblige_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o inheritance_n certain_o i_o think_v not_o because_o justice_n require_v always_o that_o the_o heir_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n upon_o the_o estate_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o the_o creditor_n but_o this_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v repeal_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_v with_o st._n peter_n
make_v innocent_a and_o the_o innocent_a guilty_a however_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v real_o believe_v so_o the_o ambassador_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o when_o his_o holiness_n call_v that_o consistory_n in_o which_o pope_n paulus_n resolution_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_a be_v for_o several_a day_n in_o debate_n there_o be_v three_o faction_n of_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o deny_v absolute_o to_o concur_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n demonstrate_v the_o error_n his_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o second_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o protract_v a_o while_n to_o consider_v more_o of_o it_o and_o to_o try_v if_o by_o another_o mean_v the_o venetian_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o accommodate_v with_o his_o holiness_n his_o demand_n the_o three_o faction_n which_o consist_v of_o cardinal_n either_o create_v by_o he_o or_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o some_o bishopric_n office_n or_o preferment_n give_v their_o voice_n clear_o for_o the_o interdiction_n not_o but_o that_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o prejudice_n the_o church_n will_v receive_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o introduce_v some_o new_a heresy_n into_o italy_n but_o see_v the_o pope_n resolute_a and_o impatient_a to_o be_v thunder_v his_o excommunication_n among_o they_o to_o satisfy_v his_o design_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o paulus_n insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o bad_a part_n of_o they_o and_o neglect_v the_o good_a the_o case_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o it_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n otherwise_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n of_o his_o action_n have_v he_o not_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o papacy_n obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o furious_a counsel_n of_o his_o nephew_n to_o a_o certain_a violence_n destructive_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decorum_n the_o reputation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o repose_n of_o all_o italy_n i_o say_v then_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o church_n turn_v all_o europe_n as_o it_o be_v topsiturvy_a and_o oblige_v all_o the_o prince_n in_o italy_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n against_o those_o arm_n that_o be_v take_v up_o and_o manage_v with_o passion_n vrban_n at_o that_o time_n excuse_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n that_o paulus_n do_v assure_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o court_n negotiate_v a_o peace_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o err_v for_o beside_o that_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o can_v not_o err_v himself_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v upon_o that_o war_n without_o the_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o say_v but_o not_o so_o do_v for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o prevail_v with_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o cardinal_n who_o with_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n imaginable_a beseech_v he_o to_o desist_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o universal_a scandal_n it_o will_v give_v to_o all_o christendom_n and_o the_o insufferable_a calamity_n it_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o argument_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o nephew_n have_v resolve_v to_o turn_v the_o cross_n into_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o rochet_n into_o a_o mantle_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o regard_v those_o counsel_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o peace_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o and_o grant_v that_o that_o war_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n let_v it_o be_v as_o vrban_n say_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v excusable_a by_o that_o or_o the_o cardinal_n blame_v oh_o no_o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o that_o war_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n they_o be_v that_o be_v present_a when_o vrban_n propose_v this_o war_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n they_o be_v either_o cardinal_n create_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o francisco_n or_o anthonio_n cardinal_n oblige_v for_o their_o cap_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o the_o barbarini_n now_o what_o can_v such_o cardinal_n do_v deny_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o barbarini_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o dignity_n refuse_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n for_o the_o war_n if_o francisco_n and_o anthonio_n recommend_v it_o i_o know_v very_o well_o reason_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n of_o passion_n that_o god_n interest_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n the_o universal_a advantage_n to_o the_o particular_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o private_a person_n and_o i_o know_v again_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o weak_a but_o they_o know_v it_o but_o the_o business_n be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n and_o not_o with_o divinity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n outweigh_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o next_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o men._n afterward_o alexander_n who_o be_v i_o speak_v under_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o house_n of_o chigi_n master_n of_o the_o turn_n and_o equivocation_n the_o juggle_n and_o pretence_n that_o he_o use_v understand_v this_o point_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o many_o year_n backward_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n a_o pope_n more_o incline_v to_o monarchy_n than_o he_o take_v no_o small_a pleasure_n in_o humour_v and_o indulge_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o fancy_n nevertheless_o he_o break_v the_o brain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o consistory_n and_o hourly_o torment_v the_o congregation_n and_o by_o his_o usual_a equivocation_n and_o falacy_n he_o appear_v disinterested_n in_o all_o thing_n commit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a cardinal_n so_o far_o delude_v by_o his_o outward_a appearance_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o one_o day_n in_o company_n where_o he_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v at_o last_o find_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a council_n but_o when_o the_o sack_n come_v to_o be_v shake_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n for_o whilst_o he_o say_v all_o the_o trouble_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n to_o lull_v and_o inebriate_v the_o world_n he_o himself_o go_v away_o with_o the_o wealth_n not_o deviate_a in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o capricious_a monarchy_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o more_o neatness_n and_o cunning_a and_o indeed_o he_o not_o only_o leave_v his_o treaty_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v lift_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n but_o his_o common_a and_o more_o ordinary_a affair_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o refer_v the_o cause_n from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n by_o a_o maxim_n of_o policy_n spin_v and_o contrive_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n if_o the_o judgement_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o desire_n though_o the_o business_n be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o consistory_n or_o in_o that_o congregation_n he_o will_v still_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o but_o if_o they_o be_v suitable_a with_o his_o design_n than_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o cardinal_n discharge_v from_o any_o further_a trouble_n in_o short_a alexander_n make_v the_o affair_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o be_v so_o much_o tumble_v and_o toss_v in_o the_o consistory_n that_o at_o last_o thing_n will_v of_o necessity_n fall_v out_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o it_o happen_v one_o day_n a_o consistory_n be_v call_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o business_n already_o examine_v and_o perhaps_o several_a time_n decide_v two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n go_v together_o to_o the_o say_a consistory_n and_o discourse_v of_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v again_o to_o deliberate_v the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o come_v and_o go_v in_o this_o manner_n till_o we_o guess_v out_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o end_n
not_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o current_a style_n i_o confess_v i_o think_v the_o trouble_n unnecessary_a to_o apply_v myself_o to_o those_o nicety_n and_o punctilio_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n in_o this_o age_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v and_o it_o precede_v from_o a_o inclination_n i_o have_v to_o the_o common_a not_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a party_n those_o who_o write_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o this_o age_n do_v it_o to_o gain_v applause_n among_o the_o learned_a because_o they_o be_v learn_v themselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o conscious_a of_o great_a insufficiency_n and_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v i_o but_o a_o immense_a and_o insatiable_a desire_n to_o make_v myself_o intelligible_a to_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o writer_n to_o see_v myself_o favour_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o receive_v by_o they_o though_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o i_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o commoner_n sort_n by_o frame_v myself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o body_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o those_o stranger_n who_o be_v most_o curious_a of_o learn_v our_o tongue_n venture_v not_o but_o upon_o such_o book_n as_o be_v easy_a and_o familiar_a thou_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o learned_a do_v understand_v what_o be_v easy_a and_o that_o the_o common-people_n abhor_v what_o be_v difficult_a he_o therefore_o who_o write_v smooth_o end_v plain_a write_v to_o every_o one_o understanding_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v abstruse_a design_n only_o to_o please_v a_o few_o such_o book_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v by_o many_o rather_o than_o by_o particular_a person_n though_o but_o few_o of_o the_o commonalty_n be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o thing_n the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o rome_n no_o book_n be_v permit_v but_o encomium_n and_o panegyric_n many_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o write_v with_o that_o freedom_n of_o person_n of_o so_o great_a quality_n and_o now_o live_v and_o not_o unworthy_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a man_n if_o i_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v write_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n against_o nature_n itself_o and_o the_o right_n of_o reason_n and_o history_n if_o verity_n shall_v be_v persecute_v if_o the_o good_a catholic_n will_v look_v impartial_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v find_v my_o aim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o the_o world_n imagine_v they_o be_v fall_v and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o design_n there_o be_v no_o great_a expression_n of_o kindness_n than_o for_o one_o to_o advertise_v his_o friend_n of_o a_o precipice_n which_o he_o see_v not_o himself_o neither_o have_v the_o cardinal_n more_o reason_n to_o complain_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o this_o cardinalismo_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o authority_n too_o much_o depress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o although_o they_o perhaps_o will_v despise_v such_o advertisement_n as_o satyrical_n yet_o have_v their_o eminence_n no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o they_o and_o if_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o pen_n which_o co-operated_n in_o this_o work_n they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n nettle_v and_o pungent_a they_o be_v in_o all_o humility_n desire_v to_o gather_v the_o rose_n with_o such_o artifice_n as_o not_o to_o prick_v themselves_o with_o the_o briar_n the_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v most_o humble_o beseech_v and_o their_o minister_n of_o state_n with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n intentive_o and_o not_o make_v any_o judgement_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o any_o prejudice_v ecclesiastic_a and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n if_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v it_o themselves_o they_o will_v rather_o applaud_v than_o explode_v it_o you_o be_v desire_v likewise_o kind_a reader_n to_o excuse_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n they_o be_v too_o numerous_a indeed_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o judgement_n they_o be_v the_o few_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o your_o learning_n will_v correct_v as_o you_o read_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n cover_v those_o defect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o author_n who_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o write_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_n without_o any_o particular_a reflection_n either_o upon_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n the_o book_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o publish_v be_v l'europa_n morta_n and_o il_fw-fr christianismo_fw-la universato_fw-la farewell_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n late_o print_v for_o john_n starkey_n bookseller_n at_o the_o mitre_n in_o fleet-stteet_a near_o temple-bar_n the_o voyage_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o holsteins_n ambassador_n into_o muscovy_n '_o tartary_n and_o persia_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1633._o and_o finish_v in_o 1639._o contain_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o country_n whereto_o be_v add_v the_o travel_n of_o mandelsloâ—_n from_o persia_n into_o the_o east-indies_n begin_v in_o 1638._o and_o finish_v in_o 1640._o the_o whole_a illustrate_v with_o divers_a accurate_a map_n and_o figure_n write_a original_o by_o adam_n olearius_n secretary_n to_o the_o embassy_n english_v by_o j._n davies_n of_o kidwelly_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 18_o shilling_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n in_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o turkish_a polity_n their_o religion_n and_o military_a discipline_n illustrate_v with_o divers_a figure_n write_a by_o paul_n rycaut_n esq_n late_a secretary_n to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n there_o now_o consul_n of_o smyrna_n the_o three_o edition_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n the_o history_n of_o barbados_n st._n christopher_n mevis_n st._n vincent_n antego_n martinico_n monserrat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caribby_n island_n in_o all_o twenty_o eight_o in_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o natural_a and_o moral_a history_n of_o those_o island_n illustrate_v with_o divers_a piece_n of_o sculpture_n represent_v the_o most_o considerable_a rarity_n therein_o describe_v write_a by_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n a_o relation_n of_o three_o embassy_n from_o his_o majesty_n charles_n the_o second_o to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n the_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n perform_v by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o and_o 1664._o write_a by_o a_o attendant_n on_o the_o embassy_n in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 4_o s._n il_fw-fr nipotismo_fw-la di_fw-mi roma_fw-it or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o 1471._o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o 1667._o write_a in_o italian_a and_o english_v by_o w._n a._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 3_o s._n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o the_o low_a country_n as_o to_o the_o government_n law_n force_n riches_n manner_n custom_n revenue_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o dutch._n collect_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n by_o w._n a._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 2_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v write_a in_o french_a by_o p._n thybault_n chemist_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o english_v by_o w._n a._n dr._n in_o physic_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o octavo_n price_n bind_v 3_o s._n basilia_n chymica_fw-la &_o praxis_fw-la chymiatricae_fw-la or_o royal_a and_o practical_a chemistry_n in_o three_o treatise_n be_v a_o translation_n or_o oswald_n crollius_n his_o royal_a chemistry_n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o john_n hartman_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treaty_n of_o signature_n of_o internal_a thing_n or_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a anatomy_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o chemistry_n of_o john_n hartman_n m._n d._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o his_o son_n with_o considerable_a addition_n all_o faithful_o english_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o chemistry_n in_o folio_n price_n bind_v 10_o s._n accidence_n commence_v grammar_n and_o supply_v with_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o a_o new_a and_o easy_a method_n for_o the_o learning_n the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o author_n john_n milton_n in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 8_o d._n in_o the_o press_n this_o 5_o of_o november_n 1669._o the_o jesuit_n moral_n faithful_o
roman_a court_n not_o only_o bishopric_n and_o mastership_n but_o even_o cardinalship_n too_o but_o those_o missionary_n who_o have_v wit_n in_o their_o head_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o heart_n go_v in_o another_o road_n and_o do_v thing_n with_o more_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n for_o remedy_n of_o such_o disorder_n as_o these_o it_o be_v fit_a some_o person_n of_o authority_n have_v inspection_n into_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a clergyman_n either_o through_o ignorance_n passion_n or_o humour_n spoil_v all_o break_v a_o sunder_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o join_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o bring_v thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v resolve_v to_o assume_v to_o its_o self_n both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o to_o make_v cardinal_n precede_v prince_n and_o priest_n magistrate_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o more_o easy_a preservation_n of_o its_o grandeur_n that_o not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o priest_n too_o shall_v keep_v up_o a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o eminent_a decorum_n which_o intention_n be_v so_o diligent_o pursue_v that_o they_o run_v even_o into_o excess_n without_o which_o excess_n i_o believe_v thing_n will_v not_o proceed_v so_o agreeable_o to_o their_o humour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_v their_o religion_n in_o its_o due_a decorum_n be_v content_v to_o live_v with_o modesty_n suitable_a to_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o preach_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n refer_v command_n authority_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o even_o the_o protection_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n of_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o to_o know_v by_o proof_n both_o holy_a and_o political_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o sovereign_n above_o the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o obligation_n incumbent_a upon_o ecclesiastic_n to_o obey_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o indeed_o the_o protestant_a religion_n flourish_v more_o and_o shine_v with_o more_o decency_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o secular_a governor_n have_v their_o eye_n most_o open_a over_o the_o people_n take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o action_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a towards_o his_o prince_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a office_n which_o suffer_v not_o any_o to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a function_n but_o by_o derivative_a power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o run_v headlong_o without_o such_o a_o stay_n and_o guide_v into_o irremediable_a and_o dangerous_a error_n the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n study_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o to_o advance_v their_o sovereignty_n more_o and_o more_o above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o churchman_n but_o these_o aware_a of_o the_o design_n which_o may_v prejudice_v their_o independency_n be_v not_o asleep_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o strive_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v but_o likewise_o to_o promote_v their_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v already_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o they_o will_v effect_v it_o do_v not_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n make_v use_v of_o policy_n whereby_o without_o prejudice_v the_o church_n interest_n they_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n which_o in_o these_o day_n seem_v natural_a to_o all_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o take_v it_o in_o disdain_n when_o they_o see_v magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o assembly_n the_o election_n to_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a function_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a because_o to_o speak_v truth_n churchman_n be_v in_o these_o day_n so_o far_o respect_v by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o magistrate_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o their_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o see_v the_o magistrate_n zealous_a for_o it_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o firm_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o to_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n not_o content_v with_o the_o degree_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o proper_a charge_n may_v rise_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n which_o perhaps_o bewail_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o policy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a in_o these_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n well_o aware_a of_o the_o project_n have_v provide_v remedy_n against_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o churchman_n glory_n in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o avoid_v the_o involving_a of_o religion_n in_o some_o schism_n or_o other_o and_o the_o bring_n of_o themselves_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n hard_o to_o get_v out_o of_o without_o first_o undergo_n the_o consequence_n wont_a to_o arrive_v upon_o civil_a broil_n in_o short_a the_o roman_a religion_n continue_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o churchman_n and_o bad_a for_o the_o laity_n on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n make_v use_v of_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a authority_n in_o spiritual_n and_o very_o much_o likewise_o in_o temporal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o far_a protestant_a as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o supremacy_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o reformation_n shall_v any_o wise_a come_v to_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ambition_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o same_o there_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o liberty_n but_o a_o slavery_n for_o people_n see_v themselves_o command_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n will_v think_v their_o conscience_n enslave_v and_o not_o free_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o churchman_n to_o proceed_v with_o too_o much_o zeal_n or_o too_o much_o ambition_n and_o to_o be_v displease_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obey_v like_o angel_n although_o in_o their_o command_a they_o remember_v not_o that_o themselves_o be_v but_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n desire_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n register_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n public_a and_o private_a and_o therefore_o they_o reverence_v their_o minister_n as_o man_n who_o be_v content_v to_o preach_v without_o command_v the_o protestant_n doubt_n i_o conceive_v lest_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v addict_v to_o study_v and_o speculation_n in_o case_n the_o supreme_a authority_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o they_o they_o will_v reverse_v the_o old_a model_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o impose_v a_o new_a one_o upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o a_o plain_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n make_v a_o new_a divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o see_v the_o magistrate_n use_v such_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n although_o the_o catholic_n accuse_v they_o of_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o luther_n not_o calvin_n institute_v any_o new_a religion_n the_o catholic_n religion_n or_o rather_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o piety_n of_o pastor_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o their_o flock_n as_o the_o sun_n go_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n manage_v ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o precede_v the_o churchman_n but_o beside_o in_o case_n of_o deficience_n oblige_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o charity_n yea_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o public_a function_n but_o
in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o deputy_n and_o oftentimes_o ordain_v that_o business_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o other_o assembly_n but_o their_o own_o council_n whereunto_o such_o bishop_n be_v call_v as_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o regulate_v sacred_a matter_n the_o terror_n which_o tyrannical_a emperor_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n so_o awe_v the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o lest_o they_o shall_v see_v christianity_n extinguish_v they_o humble_v themselves_o to_o very_a tyrant_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o overcome_v by_o humility_n than_o to_o break_v by_o pride_n they_o humble_v themselves_o to_o good_a emperor_n likewise_o because_o they_o see_v they_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o care_n and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n the_o interest_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v have_v the_o more_o strength_n and_o majesty_n this_o correspondence_n and_o union_n of_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n prince_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o awe_n but_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o prompt_a obedience_n the_o subject_a be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v by_o see_v his_o sovereign_n interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n zeal_n shall_v produce_v great_a ardour_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n for_o general_o the_o subject_n bear_v a_o certain_a occult_a hatred_n yet_o not_o so_o occult_a but_o that_o it_o be_v discernible_a against_o the_o majesty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subordinate_a which_o hatred_n be_v suppress_v either_o by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o reciprocal_a affection_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o less_o durable_a when_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o root_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v oblige_v in_o order_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o seem_v natural_o seat_v in_o their_o breast_n now_o what_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n and_o benignity_n can_v a_o prince_n show_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o magistrate_n to_o his_o citizen_n than_o to_o declare_v himself_o zealous_a not_o only_o in_o preserve_v of_o their_o privilege_n abstain_v from_o lade_v they_o with_o imposition_n and_o tax_n dispense_n favour_v liberal_o execute_v justice_n impartial_o honour_v the_o well-deserving_a and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a but_o also_o in_o watch_v that_o together_o with_o external_a privilege_n they_o may_v enjoy_v those_o of_o the_o soul_n inviolate_a which_o be_v always_o the_o dear_a to_o the_o commonalty_n and_o consequent_o apt_a to_o cause_n in_o they_o good_a or_o ill_a sentiment_n towards_o those_o who_o careful_o protect_v they_o or_o supine_o betray_v they_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o barbarous_a but_o they_o rejoice_v more_o to_o see_v their_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n zealous_o and_o vigorous_o maintain_v than_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n which_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o people_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o conscience_n than_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o corruptible_a thing_n who_o value_n depend_v much_o upon_o humane_a fancy_n and_o avarice_n those_o popular_a revolution_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v quiet_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o grievance_n and_o tax_n lay_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o subject_n for_o when_o these_o imposition_n be_v take_v away_o the_o arm_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o incense_a multitude_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v sundry_a example_n in_o our_o time_n particular_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n but_o when_o the_o subject_n draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o citizen_n against_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n if_o not_o impossible_a to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n because_o in_o this_o case_n his_o soul_n be_v engage_v and_o set_v his_o hand_n on_o work_n and_o suppose_v the_o prince_n shall_v promise_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v scarce_o take_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o wound_n give_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o inflict_v they_o i_o find_v that_o two_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o deportment_n of_o churchman_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n first_o it_o increase_v the_o people_n devotion_n towards_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v more_o ardour_n in_o their_o breast_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o superior_n example_n so_o that_o when_o subject_n behold_v their_o prince_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o vigilant_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n they_o become_v so_o enamour_v on_o they_o that_o in_o requital_n they_o will_v even_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o soveragin_n who_o take_v care_n for_o preserve_v the_o law_n and_o religion_n to_o obtain_v supply_n of_o money_n from_o his_o people_n than_o for_o another_o prince_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o religion_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o better_a order_n and_o the_o number_n of_o pious_a soul_n be_v always_o more_o multiply_v when_o churchman_n find_v that_o prince_n keep_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v correct_v in_o case_n of_o deviate_a from_o their_o duty_n make_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n with_o all_o imaginable_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o religious_a yet_o they_o become_v wary_a of_o be_v account_v scandalous_a or_o negligent_a not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n weak_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o great_a miscarriage_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n eye_n and_o feel_v his_o goad_n at_o their_o side_n which_o keep_v they_o both_o from_o trip_v and_o jade_v and_o to_o speak_v truth_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o present_a obedience_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v by_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o the_o alacrity_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o present_a to_o come_v much_o short_a and_o in_o probability_n too_o unlikely_a to_o continue_v so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a army_n in_o some_o place_n and_o strong_a citadel_n and_o fortification_n in_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o reverence_n the_o prince_n receive_v be_v not_o radicate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la may_v more_o proper_o be_v reckon_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o affection_n or_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v and_o have_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o that_o the_o respect_n obedience_n honour_n and_o affection_n the_o people_n of_o this_o age_n do_v bear_v to_o their_o magistrate_n be_v either_o force_v or_o miraculous_a force_a because_o the_o prince_n understanding_n their_o own_o power_n and_o supremacy_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n very_o little_o incline_v to_o obedience_n they_o do_v either_o actual_o force_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o arm_n or_o fright_v and_o terrify_v they_o into_o a_o unwilling_a allegiance_n miraculous_a because_o religion_n have_v natural_o the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o move_v and_o actuate_v they_o like_o that_o either_o into_o tumult_n or_o obedience_n so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n interrupt_v and_o even_o oppose_v that_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o religion_n the_o laity_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v as_o free_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n no_o wonder_n if_o their_o obedience_n be_v a_o miracle_n a_o great_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v permit_v to_o pry_v and_o peep_v into_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o finger_n and_o intelligence_n in_o the_o most_o secret_a
novelty_n be_v with_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o friar_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a function_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o order_n whatsoever_o though_o from_o rome_n its_o self_n without_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o their_o licence_n obtain_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o order_n that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o emulate_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n the_o senate_n keep_v over_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o equal_v as_o other_o prince_n do_v and_o without_o question_n have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n by_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o those_o two_o country_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o their_o ambition_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o torrent_n that_o be_v overflow_a all_n christendom_n the_o present_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o force_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v but_o yet_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n into_o consideration_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o france_n and_o venice_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_a and_o doubtless_o of_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v the_o former_a with_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o with_o atheism_n but_o indeed_o the_o priest_n and_o pontifician_n esteem_v none_o other_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v themselves_o some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v judgement_n of_o thing_n from_o their_o outward_a appearance_n do_v imagine_v the_o spaniard_n much_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n than_o the_o french_a but_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v for_o that_o zeal_n the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o rather_o the_o formal_a result_n of_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o ingenuous_a effect_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o spaniard_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n the_o french_a have_v much_o for_o the_o church_n but_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o pope_n look_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n as_o saint_n for_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o on_o the_o french_a as_o devil_n for_o be_v on_o go_n and_o this_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o spaniard_n beside_o a_o natural_a animosity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o union_n in_o religion_n the_o spaniard_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bridle_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o french_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o gallican_n church_n other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o large_a size_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o priesthood_n to_o usurp_v that_o unlimited_a and_o irregular_a power_n they_o exercise_v with_o so_o much_o detriment_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n in_o other_o state_n and_o indeed_o what_o miesery_n what_o calamity_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o spring_v up_o in_o christendom_n by_o their_o â—â—ars_n what_o anxiety_n and_o perturbation_n in_o people_n mind_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o venetian_a distinguish_n betwixt_o god_n service_n and_o the_o pope_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v asperse_v with_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n for_o religion_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o senate_n reign_v also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o doubtless_o their_o affair_n will_v have_v better_a success_n some_o few_o year_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o travel_v upon_o the_o road_n with_o two_o roman_a abbot_n one_o of_o they_o after_o several_a other_o discourse_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n god_n almighty_n have_v give_v he_o over_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o who_o travel_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o some_o principality_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o receive_v some_o matter_n for_o my_o pen._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o constrain_v and_o reserve_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o and_o keep_v their_o opinion_n close_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v my_o humour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v and_o to_o write_v all_o i_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imprudence_n i_o can_v dislike_v however_o with_o these_o abbot_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o conceal_v my_o own_o and_o attend_v a_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v their_o judgement_n at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n take_v occasion_n very_o serious_o to_o bewayl_v the_o extravagant_a liberty_n which_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a assume_v conclude_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a prince_n will_v fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o small_a priest_n whereas_o by_o observe_v how_o little_a the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n despise_v the_o solemne_v excommunication_n though_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v always_o delight_v to_o hear_v other_o man_n speak_v i_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n entice_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a for_o suffer_v stationer_n to_o print_n and_o vend_v book_n frequent_o in_o their_o dominion_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n dear_a sir_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v so_o many_o thousand_o book_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o prince_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o permit_v the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fall_a authority_n and_o in_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a the_o abbot_n reply_v with_o the_o passion_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o prince_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n challenge_v their_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o benignity_n who_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v bestow_v by_o heaven_n whence_o prince_n be_v style_v son_n and_o the_o pope_n father_n because_o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v they_o their_o patrimony_n but_o this_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o mistake_n reply_v i._o true_a it_o be_v prince_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v that_o church_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n but_o not_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o beside_o the_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o his_o vicar_n confer_v or_o take_v away_o any_o kingdom_n here_o that_o which_o nettle_v the_o abbot_n most_o be_v my_o calling_n the_o pope_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o why_o a_o enemy_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o reply_v may_v not_o he_o too_o proper_o be_v call_v my_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o birthright_n
st._n matthew_n be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n call_v master_n because_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v your_o master_n but_o be_v as_o if_o you_o be_v all_o brother_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a proof_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o like_a but_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o the_o present_a divine_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o cardinal_n in_o my_o judgement_n both_o side_n be_v too_o blame_v the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prostitute_v and_o debase_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o error_n that_o occasion_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o heresy_n at_o least_o the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o acrimony_n against_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o can_v they_o but_o see_v thing_n honest_o administer_v by_o a_o equal_a concurrence_n both_o in_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o point_n from_o which_o also_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v force_v to_o digress_v i_o will_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v out_o of_o his_o profound_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v any_o such_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o study_v or_o use_v any_o long_a and_o elaborate_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n daily_a experience_n present_v we_o with_o continnal_a example_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o man_n the_o jewish_a church_n that_o flourish_v so_o long_o under_o their_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o pious_a and_o experience_a pastor_n err_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v most_o miserable_o involve_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o idolatry_n so_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chrenicle_n that_o for_o many_o day_n together_o the_o israelite_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n nor_o priest_n among_o they_o all_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esau_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n complain_v that_o all_o their_o governor_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o israel_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o brain_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o err_a the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o spite_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o evidence_n jeremiah_n complain_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o profound_a and_o bottomless_a impiety_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o city_n or_o idol_n in_o her_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o find_v the_o church_n infect_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heresy_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n disseminated_a by_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o govern_v it_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v look_v over_o never_o so_o serious_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v examine_v never_o so_o strict_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v find_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o retain_v its_o proper_a and_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v not_o deviate_v by_o some_o corruption_n or_o other_o from_o its_o first_o method_n and_o form_n so_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n they_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o believe_v herself_o infallible_a or_o at_o least_o some_o divine_n will_v persuade_v she_o so_o in_o genoa_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n call_v father_n zachary_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o dominican_n that_o preach_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o be_v a_o great_a orator_n and_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n he_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n be_v possible_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o one_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o he_o urge_v with_o that_o vehemence_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o often_o and_o every_o time_n the_o church_n do_v err_v so_o often_o shall_v christ_n himself_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v himself_o both_o opponent_n and_o respondent_fw-la there_o be_v no_o answer_n give_v to_o that_o position_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o alleadg_n d_o that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o therefore_o assure_v we_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o all_o the_o machination_n persecution_n and_o conspiracre_n of_o the_o three_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n unite_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v and_o irradicate_v that_o church_n because_o god_n foundation_n be_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o fail_v intend_v thereby_o the_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n deviate_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v raise_v up_o another_o to_o convince_v that_o of_o the_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o among_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v that_o unconstancy_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o anti-popes_n schism_n heresy_n controversy_n confusion_n suspension_n persecution_n so_o many_o false_a opinion_n scandal_n tyranny_n and_o intestine_a quarrel_n as_o there_o several_a time_n have_v they_o be_v know_v to_o adore_v two_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o province_n at_o once_o at_o another_o time_n three_o of_o several_a nation_n the_o very_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v some_o of_o they_o favour_v one_o side_n some_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o lawful_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o one_o pope_n there_o grow_v such_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o remain_v not_o only_o month_n but_o year_n in_o that_o irresolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v neither_o to_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o too_o true_a their_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v in_o their_o counsel_n but_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n with_o that_o vehemence_n and_o passion_n they_o will_v soon_o leave_v the_o council_n than_o their_o opinion_n so_o pertinacious_o proud_a be_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o though_o with_o the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o people_n who_o in_o that_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n forsake_v not_o only_o their_o fiery_a and_o unreasonable_a opinion_n but_o their_o religion_n itself_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v there_o not_o bishop_n that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o diocese_n chaulk_a out_o rule_n of_o live_v to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v pope_n that_o have_v be_v disclaim_v by_o their_o clergy_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conclude_v that_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a much_o more_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o governor_n
of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n yet_o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v sanctify_v they_o all_o both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a in_o rome_n they_o speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_n and_o preacher_n cry_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o infallible_a yet_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v the_o decree_n establish_v by_o so_o many_o venerable_a man_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n dispense_n with_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o a_o thing_n forbid_v express_o in_o two_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o crown_n and_o some_o little_a bribe_n by_o the_o bye_n to_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o register_n office_n a_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o rome_n as_o a_o penny_n in_o a_o man_n purse_n those_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o defeat_v and_o invalidate_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n about_o a_o certain_a priest_n discourse_v one_o day_n with_o a_o protestant_n of_o france_n with_o design_n to_o draw_v he_o over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n when_o the_o protestant_a have_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n reply_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a than_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o such_o rule_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o protestant_a reply_v a_o little_a fierce_o how_o a_o devil_n will_v the_o pope_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o question_v to_o convert_v all_o of_o my_o religion_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n sir_n i_o hold_v one_o as_o feasible_a as_o the_o other_o at_o first_o sight_n indeed_o it_o appear_v something_o probable_a that_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o choice_a man_n and_o select_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n it_o seem_v not_o impossible_a i_o say_v but_o a_o congregation_n consistory_n or_o council_n compose_v of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a may_v be_v infallible_a be_v there_o a_o council_n call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o for_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n and_o no_o other_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v whole_o upon_o heaven_n i_o can_v almost_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n infallible_a but_o we_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o constant_a experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o passion_n blood-thirstiness_a interest_n ambition_n desire_v of_o dignity_n capriciousness_n in_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o sway_v in_o counsel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallibility_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v repute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a church_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n himself_o converse_v often_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rebuke_v such_o as_o profane_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v not_o with_o word_n only_o but_o blow_n declaim_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o market_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v daily_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n or_o division_n among_o the_o people_n about_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v some_o believe_v they_o miraculous_a and_o other_o not_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n with_o the_o principal_a ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o have_v debate_v upon_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v wrought_v in_o judea_n after_o long_a argumentation_n and_o dispute_n they_o conclude_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o counsel_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o undo_v and_o revoak_v what_o another_o have_v decree_v so_o as_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v null_a though_o the_o church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o statute_n many_o year_n as_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v four_o other_o condemn_v so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n but_o here_o be_v one_o question_n will_v arise_v the_o solution_n of_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v their_o several_a religion_n and_o sect_n apart_o may_v in_o reason_n challenge_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o church_n some_o of_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o document_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n from_o thence_o other_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a spin_v out_o their_o own_o method_n and_o ordinance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o yet_o not_o very_o dissimular_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n to_o guild_v and_o colour_n over_o evil_a with_o pretence_n of_o good_a many_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n intend_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o celestial_a beatitude_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v it_o his_o father_n house_n because_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o form_n to_o a_o true_a church_n militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o can_v be_v call_v just_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a chamber_n and_o mansion_n divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o may_v pass_v under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o church_n to_o any_o but_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o be_v but_o that_o cozen_v and_o delude_v its_o self_n in_o the_o very_a title_n they_o assume_v for_o by_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v tacit_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n that_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v call_v church_n but_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o incorrupt_a of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a of_o pollute_a and_o pure_a for_o a_o man_n though_o afflict_v with_o never_o so_o many_o disease_n back_n and_o blue_a with_o never_o so_o many_o stripe_n eat_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o remain_v a_o man_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v
protestant_n and_o catholic_n church_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o so_o glut_v as_o to_o make_v sport_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o make_v i_o a_o saint_n and_o i_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v near_o my_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o devil_n let_v the_o catholic_n divine_v write_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o same_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n non_fw-la plus_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v we_o go_v look_n for_o our_o church_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o divine_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o ourselves_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o condemn_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n to_o hire_v a_o other_o man_n horse_n to_o leap_v down_o a_o precipice_n withal_o to_o borrow_v spectacle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o our_o damnation_n and_o in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o divine_n have_v more_o judgement_n than_o christ_n and_o more_o holiness_n than_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o do_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o good_a work_n and_o let_v the_o divine_n alone_o with_o their_o new_a opinion_n to_o make_v the_o present_a time_n conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o not_o suffer_v the_o modern_a to_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a for_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n antiquity_n do_v but_o distract_v the_o present_a proceed_n and_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o example_n no_o less_o moral_a than_o curious_a which_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a a_o certain_a protestant_a prince_n invite_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n that_o be_v then_o in_o paris_n to_o supper_n the_o nuntio_n refuse_v the_o invitation_n excuse_v himself_o with_o many_o pretence_n but_o at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o make_v bold_a with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o go_v with_o his_o whole_a court_n to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o chamber_n they_o be_v to_o sup_v the_o prince_n have_v cause_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o excellent_a tapestry_n and_o wrought_v with_o that_o artifice_n they_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o but_o word_n to_o be_v alive_a but_o withal_o they_o be_v unshod_a ungirt_a ill_o habit_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o same_o exactness_n he_o place_v twelve_o cardinal_n on_o horse_n back_o clothe_v in_o scarlet_n their_o trappings_o emboss_v very_o rich_a their_o foot-cloth_n of_o silk_n their_o bridle_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o spur_n of_o the_o fine_a silver_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o nuntio_n enter_v the_o chamber_n cast_v his_o eye_n about_o as_o one_o experience_v in_o those_o thing_n he_o present_o apprehend_v there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o business_n he_o be_v surprise_v and_o can_v not_o but_o show_v some_o confusion_n in_o his_o look_n however_o he_o counterfeit_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o eye_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o pretend_v to_o look_v on_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o hang_n till_o at_o last_o have_v wash_v as_o be_v usual_a among_o great_a person_n the_o prince_n observe_v he_o will_v needs_o set_v on_o the_o apostle_n side_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o on_o his_o back_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o prince_n with_o no_o small_a ceremony_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o the_o other_o side_n tell_v he_o pleasant_o in_o italian_a but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a frenchman_n by_o your_o favour_n sir_n do_v i_o not_o that_o disgrace_n to_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o my_o religion_n but_o turn_v it_o rather_o upon_o your_o own_o the_o nuntio_n observe_v the_o prince_n to_o smile_v he_o smile_v a_o little_a himself_o but_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a however_o he_o reply_v immediate_o your_o excellence_n believe_v i_o of_o a_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o of_o and_o yourself_o of_o another_o you_o be_v not_o of_o neither_o to_o which_o the_o prince_n answer_v facetious_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o end_v our_o ceremony_n the_o difference_n will_v be_v decide_v if_o every_o one_o take_v which_o side_n he_o please_v and_o with_o this_o they_o sit_v down_o the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n where_o he_o have_v the_o prospect_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cardinal_n too_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o explain_v what_o the_o nuntio_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o his_o excellence_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v believe_v i_o suppose_v he_o allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o nuntio_n to_o be_v one_o the_o nuntio_n that_o be_v no_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n his_o excellence_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o withal_o add_v a_o little_a sharp_o that_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n he_o suppose_v though_o the_o prince_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o nuntio_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v protestant_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n word_n be_v smooth_a and_o deliver_v with_o a_o good_a grace_n yet_o no_o less_o pungent_a than_o the_o other_o they_o trouble_v the_o nuntio_n a_o little_a but_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a sight_n of_o those_o hang_n which_o he_o conceive_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v hang_v there_o in_o design_n have_v it_o be_v any_o nuntio_n but_o he_o they_o will_v have_v probable_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a as_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o prince_n supper_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o nuntio_n be_v a_o prudent_a man_n and_o consider_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o affair_n to_o disgust_v the_o prince_n at_o that_o time_n he_o pass_v away_o the_o supper_n very_o well_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o dish_n drive_v both_o the_o picture_n and_o expression_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o rome_n however_o it_o be_v ill_o take_v and_o the_o nuntio_n severe_o rebuke_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o sup_v with_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o cardinal_n true_o and_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o their_o expense_n not_o only_o for_o their_o clothes_n and_o livery_n but_o their_o diet_n and_o house_n that_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v always_o pry_v and_o make_v their_o observation_n can_v believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v good_a in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o excess_n of_o luxury_n and_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o catholic_n will_v confess_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o church_n that_o denote_v it_o a_o true_a one_o as_o some_o of_o their_o divine_n will_v maintain_v and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v pomp_n magnificence_n gold_n riches_n or_o honour_n to_o his_o church_n but_o poverty_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o poor_a member_n be_v the_o least_o bewitched_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o ought_v to_o give_v example_n insomuch_o as_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n in_o rome_n of_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o live_v there_o and_o yet_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pollute_a and_o defile_v church_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n think_v you_o because_o they_o find_v the_o prelate_n and_o pope_n themselves_o so_o wedge_v and_o link_v to_o secular_a advantage_n they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o god_n nor_o religion_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o be_v by_o accident_n at_o rome_n to_o see_v the_o
solemn_a entry_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweedland_n i_o hear_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o roman_a that_o give_v i_o so_o great_a scandal_n that_o from_o my_o cradle_n i_o be_v not_o in_o great_a perplexity_n than_o at_o that_o time_n and_o all_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o grandeur_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o day_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o see_v the_o aforesaid_a queen_n baptise_a and_o observe_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o most_o incredible_a majesty_n walk_v about_o in_o most_o sumptuous_a habit_n i_o turn_v about_o to_o my_o comrade_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v rich_a clothes_n see_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o roman_a hear_v i_o and_o crowd_v himself_o towards_o we_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n the_o habit_n sir_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v very_o rich_a indeed_o but_o my_o wife_n show_v her_o bare_a breech_n for_o it_o neither_o my_o comrade_n nor_o i_o give_v he_o any_o answer_n suspect_v he_o for_o some_o court_n spy_n that_o use_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n into_o people_n company_n and_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v discovery_n of_o what_o their_o affection_n be_v but_o this_o poor_a roman_a speak_v as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o plain_a how_o miserable_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v themselves_o bread_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v a_o certain_a sermon_n i_o hear_v in_o a_o covent_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o sacchetti_n but_o the_o other_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v the_o sermon_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o i_o i_o think_v of_o it_o a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n insert_v the_o most_o memorable_a part_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o barefooted_a franciscan_n he_o seem_v a_o poor_a pitiful_a creature_n to_o look_v on_o but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o experience_a in_o morality_n and_o declaim_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n against_o vice_n he_o raise_v devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o whole_a auditory_a the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n this_o holy_a father_n be_v get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o a_o very_a great_a auditory_a beside_o after_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o two_o or_o three_o cringe_n with_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v usual_a rise_v up_o again_o upon_o his_o foot_n he_o put_v his_o cappuce_fw-la or_o cowle_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o so_o low_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v his_o eye_n in_o which_o posture_n have_v pause_v a_o while_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o name_v any_o text_n at_o all_o he_o break_v out_o abrupt_o into_o these_o word_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o fool_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o fool_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fool_n the_o martyr_n be_v fool_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v fool_n the_o cardinal_n at_o these_o word_n grow_v as_o insensible_a as_o statue_n the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v gape_v in_o expectation_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v most_o of_o we_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o business_n and_o i_o among_o the_o rest_n admire_v what_o freak_n this_o shall_v be_v be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o attend_v whilst_o the_o father_n after_o some_o moment_n of_o silence_n which_o he_o have_v use_v on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o people_n begin_v his_o discourse_n as_o follow_v you_o that_o be_v prelate_n do_v not_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v yes_o good_a father_n we_o do_v i_o know_v your_o answer_n and_o you_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n you_o be_v certain_a of_o paradise_n without_o question_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o yes_o say_v i_o by_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n by_o feast_v sport_v and_o luxury_n with_o travel_v all_o day_n in_o your_o coach_n and_o see_v comedy_n at_o night_n with_o wear_n of_o purple_n and_o scarlet_a silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v your_o silken_a train_n carry_v after_o you_o in_o the_o street_n yes_o by_o spoil_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o adorn_v the_o wall_n of_o your_o chamber_n and_o by_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n o_o roman_n you_o will_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n certain_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v have_v be_v save_v the_o same_o way_n and_o then_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v madman_n and_o fool_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o solitude_n and_o misery_n beg_v their_o bread_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o barefoot_a and_o barelegged_a preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o lie_v whole_a week_n together_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o endure_v injury_n imprisonment_n persecution_n and_o death_n you_o be_v mistake_v o_o roman_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n be_v full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v you_o be_v the_o fool_n to_o propose_v a_o new_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o yourselves_o invent_v by_o your_o own_o intemperance_n and_o vanity_n you_o you_o be_v the_o fool_n you_o be_v the_o madman_n that_o think_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n by_o way_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o all_o reason_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n that_o he_o use_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v home_o i_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v forget_v they_o after_o this_o the_o father_n name_v this_o text_n ductus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la desertum_fw-la admire_v his_o patience_n which_o he_o apply_v with_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o very_o proper_a for_o such_o select_a matter_n to_o we_o with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n i_o go_v home_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o preacher_n but_o in_o great_a apprehension_n for_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v be_v burn_v next_o day_n in_o the_o inquisition_n i_o be_v begin_v a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o my_o memory_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v my_o labour_n have_v be_v but_o lose_v the_o good_a father_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o continue_v his_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o with_o a_o great_a concourse_n than_o before_o to_o my_o no_o small_a admiration_n for_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o worst_a enemy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o dare_v not_o but_o can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o more_o ignominious_a language_n against_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o two_o cardinal_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o sermon_n put_v a_o thousand_o thought_n into_o my_o head_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o indeed_o be_v those_o i_o do_v most_o natural_o apply_v myself_o to_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o have_v repent_v i_o several_a time_n of_o go_v to_o church_n that_o day_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o it_o have_v still_o run_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o what_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n they_o live_v now_o to_o the_o manner_n they_o live_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o this_o city_n flourish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o martyr_n if_o a_o heretic_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v to_o be_v save_v or_o not_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v cheat_v his_o own_o father_n mind_v nothing_o but_o roguery_n a_o continual_a swearer_n and_o debaucher_n one_o that_o go_v to_o church_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ask_v such_o a_o one_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o great_a arrogance_n still_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v
shed_v for_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o any_o but_o the_o penitent_a and_o virtuous_a if_o a_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n one_o that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o murderer_n a_o violater_n of_o all_o law_n a_o despiser_n of_o ordinance_n and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o security_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o forth_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o one_o pursue_v his_o curiosity_n and_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o many_o indulgence_n his_o holiness_n have_v grant_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o let_v in_o malefactor_n only_o to_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reduce_v all_o people_n will_v be_v save_v all_o people_n believe_v themselves_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v his_o iniquity_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o the_o confessor_n face_n only_o and_o that_o more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o contrition_n the_o protestant_n confess_v his_o with_o his_o hat_n before_o his_o eye_n lest_o any_o object_n unexpected_a shall_v draw_v aside_o his_o thought_n the_o catholic_n say_v his_o confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o with_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o a_o wooden_a grate_n both_o of_o they_o perhaps_o think_v more_o of_o what_o they_o be_v look_v on_o than_o what_o they_o be_v say_v or_o to_o who_o the_o protestant_n will_v tell_v you_o with_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o live_v in_o christianity_n but_o withal_o that_o to_o live_v proportionable_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o good_a work_n he_o perform_v daily_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v to_o discourse_v of_o his_o pilgrimage_n his_o sackcloth_n fast_n and_o such_o exterior_a mortification_n than_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o blind_a and_o perverse_a heretic_n that_o place_n the_o whole_a substance_n and_o energy_n of_o religion_n in_o fair_a word_n they_o will_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n commandment_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o design_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n and_o machination_n of_o revenge_n shut_v up_o their_o breast_n against_o pity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o discourse_v most_o earnest_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o many_o catholic_n be_v there_o that_o like_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n will_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o privilege_a altar_n of_o saint_n mary_n maggiore_n of_o the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o madonna_n del_fw-it popolo_fw-la of_o the_o discipline_n of_o good-friday_n of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o saint_n macario_n the_o humility_n of_o saint_n francis_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n laurence_n the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o lisbon_n and_o in_o short_a that_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o of_o christ_n himself_n so_o sad_a a_o condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o in_o our_o time_n i_o have_v be_v several_a time_n to_o see_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o synagognes_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o mosque_n and_o true_o as_o to_o their_o exterior_a morality_n i_o find_v great_a occasion_n of_o satisfaction_n observe_v so_o great_a exactness_n and_o reverence_n in_o their_o service_n as_o will_v draw_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o for_o my_o part_n by_o what_o i_o see_v among_o they_o i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v they_o the_o devil_n saint_n and_o ourselves_o christ_n devil_n for_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o express_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o a_o certain_a turk_n that_o travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mark_n one_o day_n in_o venice_n in_o the_o company_n of_o several_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_fw-fr christian_n who_o observe_v he_o to_o look_v with_o great_a intention_n on_o that_o marvellous_a structure_n he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o turk_n return_v this_o answer_n sir_n be_v i_o sure_a the_o conscienoes_n of_o you_o christian_n be_v as_o neat_a and_o as_o clean_o as_o the_o wall_n and_o altar_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v turn_v christian_n to_o morrow_n to_o which_o the_o christian_a reply_v what_o need_v other_o people_n conscience_n concern_v you_o so_o you_o accommodate_v your_o own_o to_o our_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o st._n paul_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o affliction_n or_o torment_n he_o endure_v for_o his_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v but_o be_v much_o please_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_n now_o aday_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n argue_v with_o great_a cunning_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o outward_a penitence_n be_v necessary_a to_o provoke_v those_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v straggle_v to_o return_v and_o to_o kindle_v such_o a_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o may_v excite_v they_o to_o travel_v the_o world_n round_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o plant_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o christian_a be_v holy_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o goodness_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o shall_v labour_v towards_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v plant_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o enjoy_v shall_v it_o please_v god_n to_o throw_v down_o riches_n and_o affliction_n together_o from_o heaven_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o affliction_n in_o curiosity_n but_o fall_v a_o scramble_n for_o wealth_n as_o if_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o great_a share_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n one_o drachma_n of_o affliction_n happen_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o with_o the_o riches_n they_o will_v present_o bestow_v that_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o noble_a be_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o if_o we_o except_v with_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o affluence_n imaginable_a they_o study_v nothing_o but_o erect_v of_o palace_n that_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o height_n and_o make_v such_o garden_n as_o may_v outvie_v if_o possible_a that_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o court_n outbraving_a the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n riches_n felicity_n plenty_n and_o magnificence_n have_v in_o large_a shower_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confound_v at_o their_o wickedness_n but_o what_o follow_v why_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o we_o may_v join_v their_o nephew_n with_o they_o they_o with_o m_o 〈…〉_z unreasonable_a avarice_n sweep_v up_o all_o engross_a what_o god_n mean_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o if_o among_o this_o treasure_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o affliction_n inconvenience_n or_o trouble_v to_o be_v find_v they_o lay_v that_o a_o side_n as_o a_o present_a for_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o capucin_n but_o what_o be_v those_o incommodity_n the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v suffer_v in_o general_n the_o cure_n of_o soul_n rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a dispute_v with_o infidel_n converse_v with_o heretic_n serve_v in_o the_o hospital_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a function_n in_o the_o choir_n but_o to_o who_o do_v these_o trouble_v belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n no_o to_o certain_a poor_a
with_o a_o horn_n the_o cappuchin_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o st._n francis_n wear_v a_o cap_n with_o a_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o coventual_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v it_o a_o hood_n or_o cappuce_fw-la like_o they_o in_o short_a these_o schismatic_n be_v so_o religious_a in_o these_o trifle_n they_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v they_o into_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o rifle_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o whilst_o the_o people_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n sometime_o cry_v up_o the_o hood_n and_o sometime_o the_o horn_n as_o their_o affection_n to_o either_o side_n lead_v they_o the_o pope_n by_o several_a decree_n as_o their_o conscience_n or_o passion_n direct_v they_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o rather_o exasperate_v than_o appease_v they_o vrban_n the_o eight_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n saint_n onofrius_n his_o humour_n set_v forth_o several_a bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cappuchin_n upon_o which_o the_o franciscan_n take_v occasion_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o print_n and_o according_o a_o certain_a father_n call_v catalanus_fw-la write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o the_o cappuchin_n that_o put_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o convulsion_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o ghebelliâ—s_n be_v return_v again_o the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o common_a people_n fall_v into_o party_n the_o cappuchin_n also_o though_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v buy_v or_o read_v under_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v several_a manifesto_n against_o it_o though_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o cardinal_n now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o vain_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o venerable_a schismatical_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o virtue_n a_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o their_o right_n under_o which_o title_n they_o comprehend_v all_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v now_o in_o europe_n in_o such_o great_a number_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o fundamental_a exception_n as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o building_n be_v not_o good_a oh_o no_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o acknowledge_v they_o excellent_a but_o observe_v corruption_n and_o scandal_n increase_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n they_o conclude_v the_o edifice_n can_v stand_v long_o but_o by_o a_o precipitate_a destruction_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v and_o bury_v its_o foundation_n in_o its_o own_o ruin_n thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o god_n almighty_n will_v prosper_v the_o reformer_n and_o make_v their_o labour_n and_o industry_n instrumental_a in_o re-clearing_a the_o foundation_n and_o re-establish_a the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o trace_v out_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n especial_o those_o which_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a feud_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o nobody_o regard_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o inconsiderable_a come_v schism_n and_o from_o schism_n heresy_n which_o have_v multiply_v like_o corn._n the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n meet_v matter_n proper_a for_o combustion_n kindle_v immediate_o and_o if_o not_o timely_o extinguish_v will_v hazard_v the_o whole_a city_n the_o scandal_n the_o ecclesiastic_n give_v be_v like_o such_o a_o spark_n it_o seem_v yet_o inconsiderable_a but_o if_o not_o seasonable_o quench_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o applaud_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o person_n conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o so_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v as_o to_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n immediate_o and_o according_o condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n the_o pope_n think_v they_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o raise_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n upon_o the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o extirpate_v the_o heretic_n in_o germany_n and_o yet_o send_v the_o emperor_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o entertain_v such_o multitude_n of_o schismatic_n in_o rome_n who_o scandalous_a life_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n will_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o their_o advice_n instead_o of_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n reform_v not_o only_o the_o general_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v numerous_a but_o the_o innumerable_a scandal_n commit_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o palace_n and_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o cloister_n in_o the_o face_n and_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o church_n will_v be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o the_o heretic_n that_o can_v now_o be_v reduce_v with_o force_n nor_o persuasion_n will_v humble_v themselves_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v themselves_o into_o she_o arms._n some_o pope_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n but_o heretic_n do_v but_o sport_v themselves_o at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o the_o heretic_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o jest_v at_o it_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o persecute_v for_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o one_o they_o do_v but_o raise_v up_o a_o thousand_o if_o they_o burn_v one_o in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v remote_a from_o rome_n there_o will_v twenty_o turn_v heretic_n for_o it_o in_o rome_n in_o short_a if_o they_o chastise_v one_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v awaken_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o turn_v heretic_n too_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o christendom_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o juggle_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n or_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o heretic_n than_o i_o be_o i_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o both_o and_o will_v bold_o averâ—_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n more_o ready_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n than_o the_o good_a example_n of_o catholic_n and_o especial_o the_o churchman_n nor_o better_a mean_n to_o restrain_v those_o that_o in_o rome_n itself_o do_v write_v against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o take_v away_o those_o iniquity_n once_o for_o all_o what_o i_o say_v i_o can_v speak_v with_o confidence_n my_o own_o experience_n have_v evince_v it_o let_v rome_n but_o persecute_v one_o tongue_n and_o she_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o hundred_o let_v she_o but_o put_v one_o good_a heretic_n to_o death_n and_o she_o create_v a_o hundred_o perverse_a heretic_n in_o his_o place_n but_o some_o may_v ask_v i_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n and_o a_o good_a one_o i_o will_v declare_v myself_o by_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n i_o mean_v those_o the_o catholic_n call_v good_a and_o by_o a_o good_a one_o he_o that_o he_o think_v perverse_a the_o perverse_a one_o praise_n and_o flatter_v the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o clergy_n the_o good_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a condemn_v the_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o zeal_n not_o to_o foment_n wickedness_n but_o to_o remove_v it_o when_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v meet_v with_o any_o treatise_n that_o check_v and_o rebuke_n the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o life_n they_o think_v not_o of_o any_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o but_o cry_v out_o present_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o good_a catholic_n that_o with_o sorrow_n observe_v the_o ecclesiastic_n conversation_n know_v too_o well_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o heretic_n abhor_v i_o to_o death_n and_o why_o because_o with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n i_o rebuke_v the_o extravaganâ—es_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o disorder_n there_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n run_v to_o ruin_v and_o indeed_o have_v i_o any_o design_n to_o do_v rome_n a_o prejudice_n i_o will_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o precipice_n a_o chirurgeon_n that_o hate_v his_o patient_n trouble_v not_o himself_o about_o his_o recovery_n but_o he_o which_o love_v he_o will_v put_v his_o probe_n to_o the_o wound_n to_o remove_v the_o corruption_n i_o
call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v not_o what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o passion_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o charity_n and_o union_n within_o itself_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o violence_n and_o commination_n and_o force_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o the_o heretic_n than_o to_o exasperate_v and_o incense_v they_o all_o other_o application_n be_v vain_a to_o remove_v the_o crudety_n and_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n inward_a medecine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o those_o humour_n that_o tear_v and_o gnaw_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o habit_n and_o outward_a part_n only_o if_o the_o physician_n purge_v the_o body_n thorough_o within_o he_o be_v assure_v the_o outward_a part_n can_v remain_v ill_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o vital_n and_o interior_n part_n of_o that_o body_n let_v they_o be_v well_o purge_v of_o their_o enormity_n and_o the_o exterior_a will_n soon_o recover_v if_o rome_n will_v cure_v rome_n the_o heretic_n will_v be_v cure_v by_o their_o example_n i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o and_o will_v assert_v it_o again_o that_o heretic_n do_v daily_o repair_v from_o their_o several_a country_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o embrace_v what_o they_o esteem_v most_o conducible_a but_o with_o what_o success_n they_o come_v forth_o christian_n they_o return_v turk_n they_o enter_v into_o rome_n with_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o unsettle_a conscience_n and_o they_o go_v out_o with_o a_o diabolical_a they_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o they_o go_v back_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o become_v devil_n for_o in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o return_v atheist_n home_o again_o and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a scandal_n and_o transgression_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o charitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n than_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o their_o great_a prudence_n to_o begin_v and_o effect_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o their_o clergy_n a_o certain_a protestant_n of_o bearne_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o italy_n and_o be_v my_o particular_a friend_n will_v often_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v soon_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n than_o a_o catholic_n in_o rome_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o the_o catholic_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o commit_v great_a fault_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o for_o my_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o entreat_v he_o one_o day_n to_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o willing_o he_o grant_v and_o deliver_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n homicide_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o by_o christ_n particular_a order_n in_o the_o new_a in_o short_a god_n as_o god_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o natural_a and_o celestial_a have_v forbid_a murder_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la yet_o in_o italy_n nay_o in_o rome_n itself_o thousand_o of_o murder_n be_v commit_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o murderer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o their_o church_n i_o have_v see_v myself_o some_o of_o those_o homicide_n walk_v in_o state_n for_o their_o recreation_n in_o those_o very_a church_n where_o but_o a_o while_n before_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v be_v bury_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v more_o diabolical_a than_o this_o no_o and_o without_o doubt_n i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o my_o resolution_n of_o be_v a_o devil_n rather_o than_o a_o catholic_n i_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o suggest_v all_o the_o argument_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o answer_v and_o not_o without_o passion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o refuge_n for_o murderer_n express_o against_o his_o command_n without_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v god_n commandment_n be_v false_a and_o true_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v without_o some_o regret_n as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o god_n express_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n observe_v the_o violator_n of_o that_o law_n shelter_v and_o protect_v in_o his_o house_n as_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n serve_v only_o chief_o to_o secure_v murderer_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o divine_n that_o with_o great_a zeal_n will_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v it_o but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n perhaps_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o manage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o their_o native_a simplicity_n whereas_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a christian_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n from_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o original_a but_o from_o the_o brain_n and_o nicety_n of_o the_o theologist_n but_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o sanctuary_n and_o argue_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o they_o please_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o reward_n poor_a prince_n must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o your_o justice_n must_v be_v hold_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n impugn_a by_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v without_o doubt_n diabolical_a a_o certain_a friend_n of_o i_o that_o have_v see_v the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o divine_n and_o confessor_n the_o two_o domestic_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o i_o can_v resolve_v myself_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o least_o necessary_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o scrupulous_a person_n i_o know_v these_o word_n will_v be_v think_v heretical_a but_o certain_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pious_a sentiment_n and_o catholic_n the_o divine_n that_o will_v be_v dispute_v beyond_o what_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n require_v be_v devil_n not_o divine_v and_o the_o confessor_n that_o make_v sport_n and_o comedy_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o penitent_n be_v the_o same_o the_o theologist_n with_o their_o argument_n turn_v unity_n into_o schism_n and_o the_o confessor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n turn_v the_o confession_n into_o farces_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o be_v monarchical_a and_o dependent_a only_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v now_o aristocratical_a and_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o cardinal_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o his_o holiness_n the_o divine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o quarrelsome_a nor_o the_o confessor_n as_o profane_a as_o the_o divine_n but_o confession_n now_o adays_o be_v nothing_o but_o derision_n the_o confessor_n droll_v only_o and_o play_v upon_o their_o penitent_n and_o cheat_v both_o they_o and_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o select_v fit_a person_n for_o the_o take_a confession_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v in_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n above_o two_o thousand_o confessor_n that_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v one_o verse_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o master_n or_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o god_n know_v then_o how_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v absolve_v two_o instance_n i_o can_v give_v of_o their_o capacity_n not_o choose_v or_o select_a but_o take_v up_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o a_o thousand_o more_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a merchant_n of_o parma_n that_o go_v to_o confession_n to_o a_o barefooted_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o have_v this_o penance_n enjoin_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v three_o ounce_n of_o chaff_n to_o ease_v himself_o a_o little_a of_o the_o disgust_n he_o have_v take_v at_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o his_o penance_n he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o the_o whole_a story_n i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o sin_n be_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o he_o protest_v to_o i_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o have_v kiss_v his_o maid_n now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n what_o proportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o penance_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v not_o his_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o have_v offend_v but_o
difference_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damascus_n and_o ursinus_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n overcome_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o force_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o preceedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o how_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o blending_a and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o its_o policy_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a how_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o transfer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n how_o ambition_n first_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o elector_n of_o the_o great_a ardour_n with_o which_o the_o italian_a prelate_n negotiate_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n invent_v by_o the_o world_n and_o by_o fortune_n of_o the_o title_n the_o cardinal_n enjoy_v at_o present_a of_o the_o number_n that_o form_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o follow_v the_o majesty_n of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n create_v their_o cardinal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n former_o and_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v create_v at_o present_a of_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o protestant_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n of_o maldochino_n promotion_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n of_o the_o seven_o office_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pension_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vice-chancellorship_a of_o the_o number_n of_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n hold_v of_o the_o three_o arch-priestship_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n at_o their_o funeral_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o cardinalitian_n authority_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o cap_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a habit_n of_o their_o cavalcades_n of_o the_o usual_a function_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o cap_n to_o a_o cardinal_n out_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o visit_n the_o cardinal_n receive_v and_o return_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n padron_n of_o the_o scandal_n take_v by_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o stop_v their_o coach_n of_o the_o civility_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o cardinal_n courtesy_n to_o stranger_n when_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o province_n of_o the_o present_n the_o new_a cardinal_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n court_n and_o to_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n observe_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o relation_n of_o any_o serene_a prince_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o great_a lady_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n resemblance_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o great_a contempt_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v of_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o title_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n according_a as_o riches_n be_v introduce_v of_o the_o title_n the_o pope_n use_v ancient_o of_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o so_o many_o several_a title_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o many_o title_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n invent_v by_o urban_n the_o eight_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o design_n to_o have_v confer_v that_o title_n upon_o his_o nephew_n only_o of_o the_o trouble_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n assume_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n how_o common_a the_o title_n of_o excellence_n become_v after_o that_o time_n of_o a_o prince_n secretary_n that_o refuse_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o cardinal_n to_o his_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v with_o the_o title_n of_o highness_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o cardinal_n keep_v always_o about_o they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o theologist_n how_o honourable_a it_o be_v when_o exercise_v by_o a_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o worth_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o his_o impious_a service_n to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o the_o honour_n good_a servant_n bring_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o of_o other_o particularity_n there_o be_v some_o age_n pass_v already_o since_o all_o europe_n not_o to_o restrain_v myself_o to_o italy_n which_o have_v find_v the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o it_o have_v have_v experience_n how_o pleasant_a that_o fortune_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o original_a from_o the_o church_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o abject_a citizen_n be_v now_o eager_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a family_n in_o europe_n some_o ten_o age_n past_a there_o be_v not_o a_o mendicant_a or_o artificer_n much_o more_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v his_o cabane_n or_o his_o shop_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n choose_v rather_o to_o sweat_v and_o toil_n like_o a_o husbandman_n at_o plough_n than_o like_o a_o prince_n to_o command_v the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n at_o present_v or_o for_o these_o two_o last_o age_n rather_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v so_o much_o there_o seem_v no_o room_n leave_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o illustrious_a family_n that_o be_v prince_n themselves_o aspire_v to_o those_o preferment_n change_v willing_o their_o sword_n for_o a_o gown_n and_o their_o mantle_n royal_a for_o a_o friar_n cowle_n among_o the_o protestant_n also_o i_o observe_v no_o small_a alteration_n in_o former_a age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n get_v a_o wife_n even_o among_o the_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o city_n now_o a_o day_n the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o great_a lady_n be_v ambitious_a to_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n both_o this_o matter_n appear_v wonderful_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v narrow_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o impenetrable_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o pay_n of_o the_o church_n that_o before_o be_v bitter_a be_v now_o sweet_a and_o easy_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o dozen_o sermon_n aforehand_o and_o according_a to_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n to_o beat_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o study_v early_o and_o late_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a not_o to_o expose_v only_o but_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n former_o the_o clergy_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n take_v no_o care_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o at_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o inveigh_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o world_n they_o show_v but_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n respect_v they_o for_o it_o ancient_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o they_o serve_v it_o only_o to_o gain_v applause_n and_o riches_n to_o themselves_o then_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v despise_a now_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o adore_v in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n to_o beseech_v such_o and_o such_o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o their_o humility_n and_o meekness_n make_v they_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o people_n beg_v and_o entreat_v with_o
priest_n and_o deacon_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o any_o distinction_n be_v admit_v into_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n they_o be_v after_o this_o resolution_n exclude_v and_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n only_o receive_v to_o their_o no_o small_a dis-satisfaction_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v up_o leâ—t_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o disturb_v that_o repose_n they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o among_o the_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o preceedence_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o cardinal_z deacon_n the_o cardinalship_n be_v only_o a_o scale_n and_o step_n towards_o episcopacy_n conformable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n where_o it_o be_v say_v several_a cardinal_n priest_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o order_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o correction_n also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v seventy_o two_o witness_n require_v and_o if_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n there_o want_v but_o one_o the_o whole_a accusation_n be_v void_a whereas_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n forty_o be_v enough_o and_o for_o a_o deacon_n twenty_o seven_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n have_v change_v daily_o with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o dignity_n have_v be_v more_o consider_v for_o their_o title_n than_o any_o reality_n of_o advantage_n the_o cardinal_n since_o find_v mean_n to_o advance_v themselves_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopacy_n now_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n towards_o the_o cardinalship_n whereas_o former_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v as_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n manage_v all_o her_o affair_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o change_n and_o revolution_n be_v from_o the_o same_o mutation_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o medley_n and_o confusion_n of_o temporal_a affair_n with_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a government_n with_o the_o civil_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v â—â—larged_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o annection_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o successor_n find_v themselves_o force_v upon_o another_o model_n because_o so_o many_o secular_a principality_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n several_a important_a affair_n do_v daily_o arise_v that_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o next_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o meâ—_n not_o but_o every_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n be_v like_o the_o galley_n of_o salamin_a that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v never_o to_o sail_v but_o upon_o some_o religious_a design_n it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n to_o call_v their_o counsel_n to_o negotiate_v and_o regulate_v the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o after_o the_o acquisition_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o seignory_n they_o be_v force_v upon_o new_a way_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o temporal_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o council_n or_o senate_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o near_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compose_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o principal_a parish_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o succeed_v without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o minister_n of_o rome_n to_o prevent_v any_o resentment_n in_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o be_v unfit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v leave_v their_o charge_n with_o so_o much_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o people_n and_o come_v so_o often_o to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o affair_n that_o more_o poper_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o cure_n to_o distract_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o poor_a bishop_n constrain_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o become_v inferior_a that_o have_v be_v superior_a so_o long_o the_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n exclude_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o continue_v very_o dexterous_o to_o wrest_v the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_v with_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o encroach_v also_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o elect_v the_o two_o principal_a dignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o former_a subordination_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o but_o slave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v with_o great_a arrogance_n in_o mechanic_n affair_n ancient_o there_o be_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o a_o cardinal_n than_o there_o be_v now_o of_o a_o deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o common_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o exception_n bear_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n choose_v they_o always_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n they_o become_v so_o incense_v in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n grow_v the_o most_o envy_a yet_o the_o most_o cover_a and_o ambitioned_a dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ambition_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o parent_n and_o hydra_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o ambition_n that_o be_v so_o detestable_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n that_o lucian_n desire_v that_o all_o they_o that_o aspire_v to_o any_o thing_n above_o their_o sphere_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o be_v indeed_o the_o source_n and_o nourishment_n of_o all_o the_o war_n schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o minister_n only_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o custom_n last_v for_o about_o a_o age_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n at_o last_o of_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v very_o much_o insist_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v any_o long_a out_o of_o the_o roman_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n exclude_v foreigner_n the_o church_n increase_v after_o this_o manner_n extraordinary_o and_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n multiply_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n in_o europe_n and_o asia_n without_o exemption_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a as_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o they_o who_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rule_n for_o election_n of_o pope_n be_v observe_v as_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n not_o permit_v any_o stranger_n to_o be_v create_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n elect_v only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v benefice_v in_o some_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 891_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n these_o last_o pretend_v to_o a_o concurrence_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o other_o refuse_v as_o obstinate_o the_o infringement_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n but_o at_o last_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n prevail_v and_o choose_v formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o porto_n for_o some_o year_n successive_o the_o italian_n that_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n
cardinal_n and_o call_v they_o into_o the_o consistory_n forthwith_o they_o clap_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o his_o holiness_n take_v the_o red_a cap_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n put_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n with_o these_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la but_o i_o can_v omit_v insert_v a_o example_n that_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a dispute_n one_o day_n betwixt_o a_o certain_a picket-beard_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o italy_n or_o protestant_n as_o they_o name_v they_o in_o other_o part_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a style_n of_o rome_n heretic_n and_o a_o catholic_n that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o order_n the_o dispute_n be_v at_o pignorole_n about_o the_o great_a error_n the_o catholic_n be_v in_o in_o believe_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n the_o protestant_n will_v allow_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o catholic_n assert_v it_o and_o will_v have_v he_o not_o only_a christ_n vicar_n but_o like_o another_o christ_n absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dispute_n last_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o which_o time_n many_o fine_a thing_n be_v speak_v both_o of_o one_o side_n and_o tother_o the_o catholic_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a modern_a divine_n as_o bellarmine_n tolido_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o protestant_a quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n back_v his_o argument_n with_o some_o expression_n or_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n peter_n at_o last_o the_o catholic_n turn_v to_o the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o now_o will_v i_o make_v you_o yourself_o confess_v my_o proposition_n true_a and_o give_v you_o so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a a_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o will_v leave_v you_o nothing_o to_o reply_v i_o be_v present_a and_o begin_v to_o open_v my_o ear_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v so_o efficacious_a a_o proof_n i_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o i_o have_v find_v one_o at_o last_o that_o can_v satisfy_v i_o in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v always_o run_v in_o my_o head_n and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v serious_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o whilst_o with_o great_a attention_n i_o expect_v the_o result_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o catholic_n that_o be_v my_o comrade_n in_o that_o journey_n tell_v the_o protestant_n sir_n you_o know_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o two_o word_n only_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o vast_a mass_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o with_o two_o word_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n like_o another_o deity_n create_v cardinal_n god_n say_v fiat_n caelum_fw-la only_a and_o on_o sudden_a the_o heaven_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o light_n and_o all_o other_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a hand_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o power_n of_o two_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la raise_v as_o one_o may_v say_v from_o nothing_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n a_o person_n who_o perhaps_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o hope_n or_o thought_n of_o it_o judge_v then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o another_o god_n upon_o earth_n see_v in_o his_o admirable_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o same_o power_n and_o method_n god_n almighty_a observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o be_v ever_o so_o surprise_v instead_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o convince_a argument_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o theology_n as_o i_o imagine_v to_o hear_v a_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o laugh_v not_o only_o then_o but_o every_o time_n i_o have_v think_v of_o it_o since_o the_o protestant_a have_v enough_o to_o burst_v himself_o also_o and_o reply_v present_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n on_o it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v come_v let_v we_o go_v drink_n together_o but_o the_o other_o perceive_v not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o laugh_v he_o pursue_v his_o discourse_n recount_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n create_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o those_o two_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la compare_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n with_o those_o word_n of_o god_n fiat_n lux_fw-la as_o if_o god_n almighty_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n with_o those_o two_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la to_o work_v as_o miraculous_o as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o fiat_n lux._n i_o have_v speak_v this_o only_a by_o the_o bye_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v application_n as_o he_o please_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n it_o be_v already_o understand_v that_o let_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o all_o of_o they_o without_o distinction_n kneel_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cap_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o new_a cardinal_n take_v it_o gentle_o off_o of_o his_o head_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o rise_v to_o go_v and_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o brother_n one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o consistory_n the_o second_o way_n of_o create_v of_o cardinal_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n have_v nominate_v the_o person_n he_o intend_v to_o create_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a he_o give_v a_o list_n of_o their_o name_n to_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n who_o send_v immediate_o the_o first_o gentleman_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n with_o his_o own_o coach_n to_o search_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o person_n name_v but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o search_n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o where_o to_o find_v they_o have_v find_v they_o he_o bring_v they_o away_o to_o his_o eminency_n chamber_n where_o the_o nephew_n barber_n give_v they_o the_o cardinal_n cut_v for_o which_o each_o of_o they_o give_v he_o 25_o crown_n as_o a_o fee_n after_o which_o the_o chamber-man_n of_o the_o say_a nephew_n put_v on_o their_o cardinalitial_a habit_n their_o other_o habit_n remain_v with_o the_o chamber-man_n for_o their_o fe_n this_o do_v the_o cardinal_n nephew_n treat_v they_o and_o after_o dinner_n in_o which_o they_o drink_v the_o pope_n health_n and_o his_o nephew_n he_o conduct_n they_o to_o his_o holiness_n be_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n have_v be_v thrice_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o advance_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n whilst_o he_o put_v on_o the_o red_a cap_n upon_o their_o head_n one_o after_o another_o with_o these_o word_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la some_o pope_n do_v use_v to_o inform_v they_o with_o great_a gravity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o dignity_n they_o be_v promote_v to_o but_o of_o their_o excellence_n and_o pre-eminence_n exhort_v they_o very_o earnest_o that_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o and_o so_o after_o a_o humble_a reply_n and_o acknowledgement_n they_o depart_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n of_o cardinal_n to_o make_v their_o visit_n to_o his_o holiness_n kindred_n as_o well_o lady_n as_o man_n that_o visit_n be_v over_o they_o return_v to_o their_o house_n and_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o next_o public_a consistory_n to_o which_o they_o much_o with_o very_o great_a train_n to_o receive_v the_o red_a cap_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o retirement_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o public_a consistory_n any_o cardinal_n ambassador_z or_o other_o minister_n send_v or_o come_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n they_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o kindness_n as_o may_v be_v but_o they_o stir_v not_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n he_o give_v they_o their_o audience_n in_o neither_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o to_o accompany_v they_o back_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n observe_v not_o to_o make_v any_o visit_n to_o new_a one_o till_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o alliance_n or_o any_o such_o occasion_n they_o do_v visit_v they_o it_o be_v common_o in_o the_o night_n and_o free_a from_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o people_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n dispatch_v a_o messenger_n immediate_o with_o the_o news_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chamberlain_n of_o honour_n be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o the_o red_a cap_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o chamberlain_n such_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o befit_v the_o quality_n
the_o torment_n those_o cardinal_n have_v suffer_v that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o thr_fw-mi infamous_a desire_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_n bastard_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o imperious_a humour_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o of_o certain_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o urban_n the_o eight_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o evade_v that_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o chastisement_n receive_v by_o alexander_n the_o six_o for_o have_v treat_v the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o of_o the_o small_a zeal_n those_o cardinal_n express_v that_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v pope_n urban_n of_o the_o great_a commendation_n cardinal_n pallavicino_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o purple_a robe_n give_v pope_n alexander_n because_o he_o keep_v his_o kindred_n so_o far_o from_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o opinion_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n the_o say_a cardinal_n pallavicino_n leave_v in_o write_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n at_o present_a enjoy_v of_o certain_a annotation_n upon_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o mention_v by_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o government_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n nephew_n over_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o will_v never_o commit_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o restrain_v the_o nephew_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n to_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o particular_n beside_o among_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o universe_n rome_n alone_o can_v boast_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v more_o a_o true_a court_n of_o king_n for_o as_o many_o cardinal_n as_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o king_n be_v create_v in_o rome_n the_o two_o monarchy_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o pole_n of_o christendom_n do_v labour_n and_o tire_v themselves_o out_o with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o defend_v that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v son_n and_o protector_n and_o without_o who_o protection_n it_o will_v have_v certain_o be_v suck_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n by_o the_o ravenous_a and_o unsatiable_a lip_n of_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o forbear_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o engross_v great_a part_n of_o its_o nourishment_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o royal_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n be_v that_o these_o two_o monarch_n which_o pretend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v indeed_o protect_v it_o do_v yet_o beg_v and_o implore_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n protect_v by_o some_o cardinal_n or_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o their_o own_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o those_o monarch_n who_o be_v the_o very_a founder_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o every_o crown_n to_o give_v the_o protection_n of_o its_o affair_n to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v resident_a in_o rome_n and_o this_o protection_n be_v with_o good_a reason_n aspire_v to_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n insomuch_o as_o alexander_n the_o seven_o before_o he_o die_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v cardinal_n chigi_n his_o nephew_n declare_v protector_n of_o spain_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o desire_n the_o spaniard_n delude_v he_o sometime_o with_o fair_a promise_n and_o sometime_o with_o excuse_n of_o all_o the_o protection_n of_o crown_n which_o be_v five_o the_o empire_n france_n spain_n poland_n and_o portugal_n that_o of_o spain_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n most_o ambition_v not_o that_o spain_n have_v merit_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o than_o france_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o territory_n they_o possess_v in_o italy_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o protector_n have_v great_a authority_n dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o not_o by_o a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n at_o least_o by_o his_o recommendation_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n who_o do_v seldom_o omit_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o protector_n of_o their_o king_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o other_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o say_a protection_n so_o much_o covet_v and_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v those_o crown_n to_o declare_v their_o several_a protector_n in_o rome_n but_o if_o my_o judgement_n may_v pass_v the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n study_v no_o other_o book_n than_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a dignity_n that_o a_o cardinal_n can_v attain_v to_o than_o to_o be_v make_v protector_n of_o some_o crown_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n there_o be_v something_o of_o magnificence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n imply_v that_o he_o which_o protect_v have_v some_o superiority_n over_o he_o that_o be_v protect_v however_o that_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o those_o king_n bestow_v not_o those_o protectorship_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n to_o receive_v but_o to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o they_o the_o cardinals_z ordinary_o make_v great_a application_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o crown_n whereas_o in_o other_o protection_n they_o be_v seek_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o since_o these_o protection_n of_o crown_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o former_a time_n the_o king_n disdain_v they_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o sufficient_a protection_n the_o pen_n of_o their_o secretary_n do_v that_o office_n upon_o any_o emergence_n give_v immediate_a notice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o their_o master_n pretension_n but_o since_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o advance_v themselves_o so_o high_a to_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n politic_n and_o moral_n spiritual_a thing_n with_o temporal_a the_o sword_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o short_a to_o transferr_v all_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o rome_n those_o crown_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v not_o only_o their_o ambassador_n but_o their_o protector_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n defend_v by_o themselves_o nor_o of_o their_o person_n defend_v by_o their_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n only_o of_o those_o interest_n that_o have_v be_v stoâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o carry_v to_o rome_n this_o protection_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protect_a crown_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v its_o protector_n because_o thing_n be_v not_o manage_v with_o that_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v one_o hand_n upon_o the_o rudder_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o sail_n the_o crown_n may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v oblige_v their_o protector_n with_o their_o benefice_n and_o abbey_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o move_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n nor_o give_v those_o crown_n more_o than_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o protection_n reserve_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o many_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hundred_o of_o history_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v i_o have_v for_o many_o year_n read_v much_o and_o make_v frequent_a observation_n upon_o this_o point_n the_o prince_n be_v deceive_v if_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o nephew_n they_o believe_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n protect_v by_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n the_o protection_n a_o cardinal_n give_v to_o his_o crown_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a pitch_n and_o no_o far_o if_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o diminish_v nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n entrench_v upon_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o as_o much_o protection_n
and_o kiss_v your_o most_o sacred_a foot_n from_o my_o house_n the_o 17_o june_n 1664._o your_o holiness_n most_o humble_a most_o devote_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n g._n cardinal_n sacchetti_n oh_o how_o true_a be_v it_o that_o fire_n may_v be_v bury_v and_o preserve_v under_o ash_n but_o with_o a_o effect_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o fire_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o spark_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o devout_a courage_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o be_v now_o a_o day_n those_o prophet_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o reprehend_v the_o fault_n of_o king_n david_n even_o to_o his_o own_o face_n god_n forgive_v those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v render_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n so_o abject_a and_o timorous_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v of_o greatness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o title_n he_o who_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o he_o that_o may_v rebuke_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o do_v it_o not_o give_v not_o only_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o defect_n in_o his_o duty_n but_o charge_n himself_o clear_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n as_o fear_v to_o correct_v offence_n in_o other_o people_n lest_o his_o own_o some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o and_o chastise_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o insight_n enough_o to_o penetrate_v and_o discern_v the_o evil_n that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o church_n have_v lie_v under_o and_o which_o be_v hourly_o multiply_v by_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v afflict_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n as_o often_o as_o they_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n imbezele_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a subject_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n if_o those_o may_v be_v call_v subject_n that_o be_v every_o day_n like_o slave_n constrain_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o barbarous_a insolence_n of_o so_o many_o new_a minister_n that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o nepotisme_n do_v revive_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v a_o new_a nâ—ronisme_n of_o tyranny_n i_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o scandal_n the_o heretic_n receive_v to_o see_v from_o time_n to_o time_n gabel_n add_v to_o bull_n tax_n to_o breves_fw-la ten_o to_o pension_n custom_n upon_o the_o people_n imposition_n upon_o religious_a order_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o where_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o proceed_n at_o rome_n see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o present_a but_o may_v thank_v simony_n for_o his_o mitre_n nor_o a_o prelate_n nor_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v his_o preferment_n by_o money_n or_o interest_n they_o know_v they_o know_v very_o well_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v secular_a or_o regular_a they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o establish_v great_a foundation_n to_o their_o hope_n of_o which_o design_n they_o give_v daily_o and_o most_o evident_a token_n to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o that_o they_o know_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o if_o the_o physician_n understand_v his_o patient_n disease_n if_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o apply_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o aggravation_n and_o render_v the_o cardinal_n more_o criminal_a whilst_o they_o see_v the_o precipice_n the_o church_n be_v upon_o and_o either_o take_v no_o care_n to_o deliver_v she_o or_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o at_o all_o that_o one_o brother_n shall_v suffer_v another_o to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o destruction_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o toleration_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o cardinal_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o thief_n break_v in_o their_o presence_n into_o their_o house_n will_v they_o let_v he_o ransack_v and_o rifle_v all_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n no_o certain_o they_o will_v soon_o awake_v all_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o stop_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n thunder_n out_o their_o proclamation_n for_o his_o apprehension_n though_o their_o loss_n be_v never_o so_o small_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n can_v behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a suck_v up_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o city_n invade_v and_o take_v away_o to_o raise_v lofty_a and_o new_a palace_n for_o the_o nephew_n yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o public_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v they_o all_o abandon_v to_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o excuse_n use_v always_o a_o hundred_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o the_o people_n that_o judge_v every_o thing_n by_o appearance_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o excuse_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_a to_o the_o extorsion_n commit_v by_o the_o nephew_n upon_o all_o the_o afflict_a subject_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n they_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o disgust_v his_o holiness_n the_o acknowledge_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n adore_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v we_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o action_n and_o resolution_n of_o who_o government_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o one_o before_o who_o foot_n the_o great_a monarch_n do_v throw_v themselves_o with_o reverence_n to_o these_o they_o add_v many_o other_o excuse_n full_a of_o policy_n and_o cunning_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o the_o cardinal_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n to_o god_n i_o say_v in_o who_o presence_n no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o rhetorical_a flourish_n no_o circumgiration_n of_o word_n no_o fiction_n or_o pretence_n there_o the_o process_n be_v read_v open_o there_o in_o which_o not_o only_o they_o which_o rob_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o which_o connive_v that_o have_v ability_n to_o hinder_v it_o and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o those_o soul_n endure_v more_o pain_n that_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o other_o people_n fault_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o see_v lest_o they_o may_v disgust_v those_o who_o commit_v they_o than_o for_o their_o own_o proper_a offence_n and_o god_n grant_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n who_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o a_o small_a account_n of_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n do_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o ill_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o own_o ravenous_a nephew_n nor_o will_v all_o their_o excuse_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v they_o because_o our_o redeemer_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o perhaps_o reply_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v you_o believe_v therefore_o that_o i_o be_o inferior_a to_o your_o pope_n because_o you_o be_v more_o fearful_a of_o offend_v against_o his_o court_n that_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a than_o i_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o eternal_a my_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a even_o in_o my_o own_o presence_n with_o great_a confidence_n to_o rebuke_v the_o good_a woman_n who_o with_o a_o little_a oil_n be_v come_v to_o refresh_v my_o foot_n after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o many_o journey_n and_o you_o you_o can_v every_o day_n behold_v assassination_n robbery_n sacking_n burn_n in_o the_o church_n my_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a swallow_v down_o and_o devour_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n tear_v in_o pâ—â—ces_n my_o nourishment_n in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o people_n pervert_v my_o patrimony_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n misapply_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n pretend_v not_o to_o know_v pretend_v not_o to_o see_v
it_o will_v you_o will_v you_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o insatiable_a hand_n of_o their_o nephew_n will_v you_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n god_n grant_v the_o cardinal_n meet_v not_o with_o these_o interrogation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v partial_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o will_v produce_v hundred_o of_o example_n to_o prove_v their_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o instance_n in_o several_a torture_n and_o injury_n have_v be_v suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o ill_a government_n to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o wickedness_n all_o christendom_n ring_v to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v it_o not_o true_a will_n they_o say_v that_o by_o alexander_n the_o six_o those_o cardinal_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o barbarous_a will_n of_o his_o bastard_n that_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o world_n and_o imagine_v by_o fear_n and_o violence_n to_o make_v the_o popedom_n hereditary_a to_o the_o house_n of_o borgia_n so_o that_o according_a as_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v augment_v so_o do_v indignation_n increase_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o every_o word_n and_o intimation_n of_o their_o resentment_n to_o the_o pope_n beget_v in_o he_o fresh_a thought_n of_o revenge_n till_o at_o last_o to_o remove_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o opposition_n that_o table_n be_v prepare_v in_o which_o instead_o of_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o house_n rome_n recover_v her_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o same_o potion_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o proud_a humour_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o government_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o excite_v by_o their_o zeal_n reprehend_v the_o barbarous_a deportment_n of_o the_o carafechi_n give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o respect_n and_o confound_v his_o spiritual_a weapon_n with_o his_o temporal_a he_o threaten_v they_o sometime_o with_o excommunication_n and_o sometime_o torment_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o scandal_n christianity_n receive_v thereby_o so_o as_o he_o have_v but_o room_n for_o his_o revenge_n he_o care_v not_o how_o any_o thing_n go_v by_o which_o mean_n all_o the_o prison_n in_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o innocent_a prelate_n and_o cardinal_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o several_a cardinal_n and_o those_o the_o most_o catholic_n and_o zealous_n among_o they_o all_o foresee_v the_o detriment_n the_o church_n will_v and_o indeed_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o tedious_a pontificacy_n of_o vrban_n to_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o all_o christendom_n assemble_v themselves_o many_o time_n and_o have_v several_a congregation_n for_o the_o depose_n the_o say_a vrban_n from_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o have_v already_o enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o with_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o own_o family_n insomuch_o that_o whilst_o his_o holiness_n under_o pretence_n of_o change_n of_o air_n after_o a_o long_a indisposition_n have_v remove_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n the_o cardinal_n have_v secret_o assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n zacchia_n pope_n upon_o pretence_n of_o vrban_n barbarino_n indisposition_n with_o resolution_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o say_a vrban_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n but_o their_o design_n miscarry_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n of_o all_o return_v private_o to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o consistory_n in_o which_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a the_o say_a vrban_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n demand_v where_o be_v their_o new_a pope_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v he_o his_o respect_n a_o expression_n that_o strike_v confusion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v conspire_v his_o deposal_n and_o find_v themselves_o so_o unexpected_o discover_v and_o this_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o immediate_o publish_v a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o repair_v forthwith_o to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o residence_n upon_o pain_n not_o only_o of_o excommunication_n but_o of_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o foresay_a congregation_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n ludovitio_n and_o zacchia_n be_v principal_a contriver_n of_o the_o design_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a melancholy_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v with_o very_a apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o alexander_n the_o six_o receive_v the_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v that_o god_n almighty_n fail_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n and_o protect_v such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o its_o defence_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o trouble_v the_o repose_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v oppose_v he_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n may_v rather_o excite_v that_o sacred_a college_n to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o happen_v to_o paul_n the_o four_o though_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o those_o that_o with_o great_a and_o continual_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o against_o his_o nephew_n to_o the_o end_n that_o rome_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n nevertheless_o that_o pope_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a twinge_n and_o compunction_n that_o he_o feel_v recollect_v himself_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o not_o only_o banish_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o vatican_n but_o seem_v likewise_o to_o own_o and_o gratify_v their_o importunity_n that_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o danger_n his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o of_o urban_n case_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n indeed_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kindred_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o that_o insolence_n and_o pride_n that_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o give_v general_a satisfaction_n whilst_o the_o mischief_n from_o his_o nephew_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a treasure_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n beside_o this_o those_o cardinal_n that_o negotiate_v his_o deposal_n do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o christian_a zeal_n or_o ardent_a instigation_n from_o their_o duty_n but_o rather_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o spanish_a interest_n which_o be_v then_o think_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n concern_v so_o that_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v consider_v the_o punishment_n be_v but_o small_a for_o when_o the_o hand_n be_v once_o put_v to_o the_o plough_n there_o be_v no_o look_v back_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v divest_v himself_o of_o all_o humane_a interest_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o celestial_a only_o the_o cardinal_n must_v lay_v aside_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o public_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o aught_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n flock_n lest_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o those_o shepherd_n that_o be_v too_o often_o no_o better_o than_o wolf_n if_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n a_o flame_n of_o divine_a zeal_n be_v kindle_v in_o vain_a will_v all_o the_o tempest_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v it_o to_o
ordination_n belong_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o force_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o lawful_a prince_n they_o be_v and_o let_v they_o not_o as_o they_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v erect_v their_o own_o monarchy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n by_o depress_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n exalt_v themselves_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o senator_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a family_n to_o change_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o republic_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o monarchy_n for_o their_o nephew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n subvert_v that_o monarchy_n and_o re-establish_a the_o republic_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o make_v they_o deacon_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v over_o and_o superintend_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v execute_v well_o in_o republic_n the_o duke_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o destroy_v the_o senator_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o keep_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o render_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o more_o majestic_a let_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_v it_o fare_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o soldier_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v ask_v his_o name_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o answer_v alexander_n his_o action_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n reply_v either_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n or_o do_v as_o alexander_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v either_o to_o act_v like_o cardinal_n and_o vindicate_v that_o dignity_n god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o principal_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n or_o relinquish_v that_o eminent_a title_n the_o habit_n make_v not_o a_o monk_n nor_o the_o purple_a robe_n a_o cardinal_n if_o that_o be_v so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v purple_a to_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o habit_n to_o make_v monk_n the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o care_n of_o the_o cure_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o banishment_n of_o vice_n sweating_n and_o labouring_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o the_o pole_n upon_o which_o the_o wheel_n of_o cardinalism_n ought_v to_o turn_v if_o a_o cardinal_n go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v tire_n and_o harrass_v out_o himself_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o virtue_n aforesaid_a he_o will_v be_v a_o cardinal_n indeed_o though_o he_o wear_v no_o purple_a but_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o leave_v all_o thing_n forsake_v and_o desert_v he_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o purple_a as_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n tremble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o that_o give_v he_o his_o papacy_n they_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o he_o who_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o it_o that_o rob_v they_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o school_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o refute_v it_o yet_o they_o allow_v more_o dignity_n to_o the_o cardinal_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o holiness_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n as_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o true_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v not_o find_v that_o difficulty_n of_o close_v with_o our_o church_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a whereas_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o distract_v it_o because_o they_o see_v it_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absolute_a authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_v a_o while_n since_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o and_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v several_a protestant_n and_o some_o catholic_n at_o the_o table_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o dinner_n the_o catholic_n with_o great_a freedom_n begin_v to_o discourse_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o instanced_a the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la apply_v all_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o french_a gentleman_n indifferent_o well_o learn_v and_o of_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n who_o take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o other_o reply_v smile_o that_o those_o word_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la may_v very_o just_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n and_o â—e_n have_v go_v further_o have_v he_o not_o be_v interrupt_v and_o force_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a visit_n that_o be_v make_v which_o alter_v the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o who_o have_v then_o this_o cardinalism_n in_o my_o head_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o what_o the_o french_a man_n have_v say_v and_o i_o find_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o â—ll_o ground_v so_o much_o do_v it_o correspond_v with_o i_o for_o in_o truth_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v infinite_a the_o cardinal_n be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la not_o in_o their_o judgement_n or_o desire_n in_o which_o many_o time_n there_o be_v so_o much_o discrepancy_n that_o every_o cardinal_n have_v a_o several_a opinion_n but_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v whatever_o his_o holiness_n command_v they_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la because_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o conclude_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a judgement_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o be_v ask_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o go_v he_o answer_v to_o donna_n olimpia_n congregation_n imply_v that_o that_o lady_n have_v the_o absolute_a management_n of_o his_o holiness_n her_o cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v her_o order_n exact_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o indeed_o some_o few_o that_o will_v needs_o peevish_o and_o obstinate_o withstand_v her_o command_n find_v but_o little_a ease_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la for_o a_o good_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la to_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n will_v be_v better_o serve_v than_o it_o be_v the_o state_n will_v flourish_v in_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o nephew_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a indigence_n and_o necessity_n the_o pope_n do_v rejoice_v if_o not_o contrive_v to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n divide_v as_o much_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o a_o certain_a great_a pope_n that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o say_n as_o diabolical_a as_o politic_a which_o discover_v clear_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o absolute_a dominion_n though_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
visible_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v but_o from_o the_o society_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o good_a pope_n make_v use_v of_o a_o thousand_o wheedle_n and_o pretence_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o senatorial_n dignity_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o absolute_a dominion_n both_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o i_o do_v contradict_v something_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n that_o many_o pope_n have_v by_o their_o particular_a vigilance_n endeavour_v to_o aggrandise_v the_o cardinalitial_a majesty_n sometime_o by_o magnify_v the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n sometime_o by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v like_o king_n and_o sometime_o by_o advance_v their_o title_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v examine_v neaâ—ly_o there_o will_v no_o contradiction_n be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o increase_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o not_o to_o raise_v by_o that_o grandeur_n any_o real_a profit_n to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n the_o pope_n allow_v the_o cardinal_n as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o serviceable_a to_o they_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o regard_v they_o not_o a_o joâ—_n they_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a to_o divide_v that_o monarchy_n that_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v entire_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o pope_n that_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n equal_a to_o king_n have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o his_o own_o ambition_n to_o the_o end_n the_o height_n of_o his_o pontificacy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v king_n in_o his_o service_n in_o short_a the_o pope_n be_v very_o liberal_a in_o concee_v ample_a privilege_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n let_v they_o have_v the_o preceedence_n of_o prince_n let_v they_o go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o king_n let_v they_o have_v the_o prelate_n for_o their_o slave_n and_o transcend_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o be_v well_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v content_v but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n withal_o that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o public_a treasure_n that_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o alms-money_n that_o they_o question_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v not_o recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a that_o they_o press_v not_o the_o disposal_n of_o office_n and_o preferment_n to_o person_n of_o merit_n that_o they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o do_v not_o work_v or_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o any_o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o robbery_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o nephew_n if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v banish_v the_o court_n frown_v upon_o by_o the_o nephew_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o treat_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o their_o subject_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purple_a they_o wear_v and_o of_o this_o several_a example_n have_v be_v see_v in_o our_o day_n i_o can_v name_v more_o than_o four_o cardinal_n that_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v name_v they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a who_o for_o have_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o extravagant_a desire_n of_o the_o nephew_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o exigence_n they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o protection_n from_o foreign_a prince_n so_o implicit_o do_v the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o why_o or_o wherefore_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n padrone_fw-it or_o nephew_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o die_v not_o full_a thirty_o year_n since_o who_o be_v in_o discourse_n one_o day_n with_o his_o uncle_n about_o certain_a person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n his_o uncle_n insist_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nephew_n do_v what_o possible_a he_o can_v to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o holiness_n mind_n and_o to_o recommend_v other_o that_o be_v in_o his_o head_n if_o not_o in_o his_o purse_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n consider_v his_o pastoral_a obligation_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o resolution_n but_o to_o pacify_v his_o nephew_n begin_v with_o sober_a and_o grave_a reason_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o advantage_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o his_o family_n by_o oblige_v person_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o party_n but_o the_o nephew_n that_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n reply_v bold_o to_o his_o uncle_n that_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o cardinal_n but_o in_o the_o conclave_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n to_o he_o whether_o his_o creature_n be_v virtuous_a or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v but_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v already_o none_o there_o will_v be_v other_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o know_v what_o remedy_n to_o apply_v the_o evil_a be_v ulcerate_v and_o go_v too_o far_o but_o that_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o single_a medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o renew_v that_o congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la not_o in_o unum_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o unum_fw-la with_o christ_n by_o serve_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o nephew_n otherwise_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v before_o let_v their_o name_n be_v change_v and_o instead_o of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v they_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n create_v they_o for_o his_o own_o service_n only_o and_o his_o nephew_n let_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o if_o they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o church_n service_n why_o do_v they_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nephew_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o with_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n as_o former_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v see_v in_o time_n however_o either_o death_n must_v follow_v or_o some_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v a_o disease_n that_o increase_v so_o fast_o can_v never_o last_v long_o but_o perhaps_o that_o which_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v their_o own_o interest_n may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n almighty_a himself_o who_o take_v the_o only_a care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_v upon_o a_o time_n in_o a_o stationer_n shop_n in_o bolognia_n in_o which_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n the_o nephew_n have_v of_o heap_v up_o wealth_n and_o of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o speak_v truth_n i_o have_v a_o particular_a fancy_n to_o understand_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o academic_a of_o bolognia_n who_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o aim_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o second_o of_o mean_a design_n and_o the_o three_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n take_v that_o habit_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a house_n and_o take_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v little_a from_o she_o but_o their_o bare_a title_n the_o poor_a and_o more_o interest_v cardinal_n look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o abbey_n or_o bishopric_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n lay_v aside_o all_o other_o consideration_n lest_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o design_n the_o cardinal_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hazard_v that_o fortune_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o people_n will_v pretend_v not_o to_o see_v the_o turk_n themselves_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o rome_n than_o in_o bolognia_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o
out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o ediâ—ications_n of_o we_o disturbance_n in_o their_o church_n give_v we_o repose_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o make_v reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v he_o make_v it_o whilst_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o more_o deep_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n since_o this_o nipotismo_n begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n they_o insinuate_v by_o degree_n and_o multiply_v their_o authority_n daily_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o at_o present_a of_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v become_v a_o necessity_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o grandeur_n or_o command_n betwixt_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o nephew_n so_o strange_o be_v their_o majesty_n confound_v about_o the_o same_o time_n luther_n and_o calvin_n one_o after_o another_o begin_v to_o appear_v preach_v with_o great_a vehemence_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o exorbitant_a covetousness_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v it_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o disorder_n introduce_v reformation_n in_o those_o very_a kingdom_n that_o be_v think_v the_o most_o catholic_n against_o this_o torrent_n that_o run_v down_o with_o great_a victory_n and_o triumph_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o think_v good_a to_o oppose_v his_o zeal_n perhaps_o more_o ambitious_a of_o gain_v success_n to_o his_o arm_n than_o province_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n triumph_v through_o germany_n he_o conquer_v their_o captain_n but_o not_o their_o preacher_n he_o subdue_v their_o soldier_n but_o not_o their_o conscience_n the_o reformist_n increase_v every_o day_n it_o be_v not_o luther_n and_o calvin_n only_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o make_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o reformist_n there_o be_v other_o person_n that_o appear_v of_o great_a learning_n of_o better_a extraction_n and_o of_o more_o eminence_n and_o credit_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o with_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n they_o hinder_v its_o growth_n crush_a the_o brat_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o that_o esteem_n among_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o so_o many_o city_n and_o province_n under_o their_o dominion_n nor_o so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n to_o expend_v nor_o in_o short_a make_v use_v of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n so_o easy_o and_o o_o god_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n or_o understand_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o its_o poverty_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o its_o persecutor_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o unable_a now_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v rich_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o inundation_n that_o spring_v from_o so_o small_a a_o beginning_n oh_o god_n why_o have_v the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n give_v place_n and_o submit_v to_o too_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a man_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o devour_v without_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o condescend_v though_o with_o shame_n rather_o than_o to_o contend_v with_o honour_n in_o this_o condition_n do_v thing_n stand_v though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o our_o experience_n teach_v we_o all_o this_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o example_n confirm_v our_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stagger_v to_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o our_o eye_n behold_v the_o enemy_n of_o rome_n multiply_v daily_o and_o rome_n itself_o neglect_v these_o relation_n will_v be_v count_v false_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a but_o let_v admiration_n cease_v when_o reason_n appear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v disturb_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o that_o light_n that_o direct_v they_o let_v all_o amazement_n cease_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o eave_n be_v so_o manifest_a he_o that_o will_v know_v why_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v show_v themselves_o so_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n let_v he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o rome_n let_v he_o visit_v the_o coffer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v real_o besot_v and_o asleep_a notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o vigilance_n they_o have_v be_v this_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o so_o many_o persecutor_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o great_a derision_n of_o the_o heretic_n before_o the_o say_v hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n than_o the_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v from_o prefer_v their_o own_o family_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o have_v expose_v all_o their_o kindred_n to_o the_o great_a misfortune_n than_o in_o the_o least_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o their_o pastoral_n cure_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v broach_v they_o stir_v up_o immediate_o zeal_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o indignation_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o unite_v their_o prayer_n send_v ambassador_n every_o where_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o reformist_n and_o of_o gold_n to_o the_o soldier_n the_o people_n be_v fortify_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o prince_n excite_v they_o cheerful_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o heretic_n postpone_v their_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n they_o glory_v in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o thousand_o inconvenience_n and_o disaster_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o empty_v their_o chest_n of_o their_o treasure_n to_o replenish_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o raise_v army_n of_o christian_n to_o destroy_v the_o barbarous_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v thing_n have_v go_v clear_a otherwise_o the_o prince_n be_v grow_v cold_a the_o infidel_n multiply_v the_o heretic_n increase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n diminish_v and_o the_o church_n on_o all_o side_n afflict_v and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o make_v prince_n of_o their_o nephew_n cast_v off_o god_n interest_n lest_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o kindred_n history_n do_v show_v we_o as_o the_o curious_a may_v observe_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o clear_o evince_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o age_n the_o prince_n take_v a_o pride_n to_o spend_v their_o treasure_n in_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n that_o excite_v they_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v but_o little_a give_v all_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o supply_n and_o reimbursement_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o employ_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n till_o within_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v strive_v and_o contend_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o infidel_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n than_o prince_n with_o their_o sceptre_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o pope_n take_v likewise_o not_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n in_o their_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n nor_o strut_a in_o their_o garden_n of_o monte_n cavallo_n but_o in_o solicit_v and_o unite_n the_o prince_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o infidel_n offer_v on_o their_o part_n for_o their_o supply_n not_o only_o to_o sell_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n from_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o very_a clothes_n from_o their_o back_n but_o how_o come_v it_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o christian_n advance_v not_o victorious_o to_o the_o far_a extremity_n of_o asia_n how_o can_v heresy_n reign_v so_o long_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o
of_o alexander_n the_o friend_n of_o this_o azzolini_n do_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o person_n of_o very_a great_a judgement_n and_o experience_n in_o politic_a affair_n but_o those_o that_o have_v try_v he_o in_o business_n do_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o certain_a dexterity_n of_o the_o pen_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o long_a conversation_n in_o the_o secretary_n place_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o more_o than_o ordinary_o conspicuous_a it_o will_v be_v eclipse_v by_o certain_a defect_n that_o over-rule_v he_o and_o particular_o by_o his_o amour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o lady_n both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n he_o passing_z most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o caress_v of_o they_o not_o regard_v whether_o the_o republic_n receive_v any_o advantage_n or_o no._n of_o how_o poor_a and_o abject_a a_o spirit_n he_o be_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o have_v yield_v himself_o up_o to_o certain_a doxey_n bring_v into_o his_o chamber_n by_o a_o certain_a friar_n his_o pander_n but_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v familiar_a converse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n his_o thought_n be_v somewhat_o advance_v alexander_n not_o endure_v the_o publiqueness_n of_o this_o cardinal_n amour_n send_v he_o legate_n to_o ravenna_n rather_o to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n discover_v which_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o discourse_n about_o the_o court._n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o his_o very_a presence_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n if_o not_o of_o the_o court._n the_o whole_a number_n of_o cardinal_n create_v by_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v 72._o which_o make_v a_o good_a wit_n of_o the_o court_n say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n vrban_n be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 72_o disciple_n so_o have_v vrban_n call_v 72_o cardinal_n to_o the_o apostleship_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o last_o to_o make_v the_o christian_a serviceable_a to_o they_o which_o give_v the_o protestant_n occasion_n to_o laugh_v both_o at_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n too_o these_o cardinal_n be_v create_v in_o eleven_o several_a ordination_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v promote_v be_v but_o ordinary_a person_n of_o no_o eminence_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o extraction_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o family_n than_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v fill_v the_o college_n with_o person_n of_o eminence_n but_o he_o be_v either_o divert_v by_o his_o nephew_n or_o repent_v himself_o of_o those_o inclination_n and_o give_v the_o cap_n to_o such_o as_o have_v scarce_o wit_n enough_o to_o know_v which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wear_v innocent_n the_o ten_o make_v 39_o in_o ten_o ordination_n make_v as_o many_o ordination_n in_o ten_o year_n as_o vrban_n do_v in_o twenty_o yet_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n be_v compare_v that_o be_v create_v in_o innocent_n time_n and_o in_o urban_n those_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o innocent_a will_v doubtless_o transcend_v those_o very_o much_o that_o be_v create_v by_o vrban_n though_o innocent_a himself_o have_v his_o fail_n too_o and_o introduce_v person_n into_o the_o college_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a friar_n in_o a_o cloister_n rather_o than_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o college_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o donna_n olimpia_n innocent_n will_v have_v choose_v such_o as_o have_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o college_n for_o those_o that_o he_o create_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cousin_n be_v all_o person_n of_o eminence_n whereas_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o her_o mean_n except_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o be_v rather_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n than_o to_o adorn_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o college_n with_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o their_o robe_n and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o stand_v gape_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v honour_n by_o they_o a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o for_o a_o age_n backward_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o make_v their_o groom_n and_o their_o footman_n cardinal_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o prince_n and_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_n endeavour_v the_o advancement_n not_o of_o the_o nepotismo_n but_o christianity_n itself_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v by_o what_o policy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o our_o day_n to_o go_v no_o further_o have_v in_o their_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o number_n than_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o although_o their_o quality_n be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n than_o their_o number_n and_o of_o more_o benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n two_o cardinal_n prince_n of_o quality_n of_o birth_n and_o esteem_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o adorn_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n of_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o add_v splendour_n to_o the_o court_n than_o a_o dozen_o such_o clown_n as_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n be_v too_o often_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o college_n with_o the_o scarlet_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o cap_n to_o do_v it_o honour_v forces_z himself_z what_o he_o can_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o his_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o robe_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o his_o own_o interest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cardinal_n as_o if_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v in_o he_o not_o he_o in_o the_o cardinalship_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o receive_v the_o purple_a and_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v their_o cardinal_n few_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o worth_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v whole_a troop_n of_o they_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o great_a only_o in_o their_o number_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fill_n of_o his_o purse_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o support_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o family_n and_o the_o leave_v his_o nephew_n such_o friend_n in_o the_o conclave_n and_o college_n as_o may_v stand_v by_o they_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advocate_n in_o their_o cause_n nor_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v near_o ill_a policy_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a if_o instead_o of_o make_v inferior_a person_n protector_n of_o the_o nephew_n they_o will_v choose_v such_o potent_a cardinal_n as_o can_v defend_v they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n only_o of_o another_o man_n gown_n great_a person_n be_v always_o great_a and_o their_o word_n be_v value_v according_o so_o that_o if_o the_o purple_a be_v but_o add_v they_o throw_v flame_n and_o lustre_n about_o every_o thing_n those_o that_o be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o of_o but_o moderate_a talent_n though_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o purple_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o mean_o because_o the_o lustre_n they_o cast_v be_v unnatural_a and_o force_v and_o turn_v all_o their_o glory_n into_o smoke_n moreover_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v few_o cardinal_n and_o those_o great_a than_o to_o create_v many_o and_o those_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a when_o i_o say_v great_a i_o mean_v prince_n that_o not_o only_o honour_v the_o purple_a with_o their_o person_n but_o spare_v the_o money_n of_o the_o chamber_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o poor_a cardinal_n do_v weaken_v and_o disable_v the_o datary_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v with_o pension_n benefice_n and_o bishopric_n to_o maintain_v and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o support_v their_o cardinalship_n
honourable_o but_o all_o that_o money_n will_v be_v reserve_v either_o for_o the_o chamber_n or_o for_o the_o nephew_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n because_o prince_n receive_v not_o the_o cap_n out_o of_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n but_o by_o their_o be_v cardinal_n to_o add_v profit_n to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o majestic_a and_o reckon_v among_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o world_n by_o how_o far_o the_o cardinal_n do_v render_v it_o so_o for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n be_v considerable_a that_o carry_v the_o purple_a by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o court_n more_o splendid_a and_o magnificent_a because_o the_o court_n be_v make_v magnificent_a by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v i_o be_v speak_v one_o day_n with_o a_o foreign_a gentleman_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v say_v that_o its_o great_a ornament_n and_o glory_n consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o resemble_v king_n the_o court_n by_o consequence_n be_v adorn_v with_o as_o many_o king_n as_o cardinals_z but_o he_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n and_o hold_v particular_a intelligence_n have_v good_a information_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v i_o thus_o sir_n the_o habit_n make_v not_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o monk_n the_o habit_n a_o ill_a man_n though_o he_o wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a man_n still_o but_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o worst_a habit_n shall_v be_v esteem_v good_a notwithstanding_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o purple_a that_o make_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o cardinal_n the_o purple_a so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v king_n indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v choose_v they_o among_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o among_o such_o as_o they_o too_o often_o do_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n how_o can_v that_o cardinal_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o court_n that_o can_v read_v how_o can_v he_o add_v splendour_n to_o the_o papacy_n that_o can_v write_v how_o can_v he_o give_v majesty_n to_o a_o imperial_a city_n that_o be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o country_n village_n how_o can_v he_o merit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n that_o never_o converse_v but_o with_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o people_n yet_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n the_o pope_n make_v their_o cardinal_n too_o often_o and_o then_o how_o can_v that_o court_n be_v think_v great_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v king_n indeed_o by_o name_n but_o scoundril_n in_o fact_n let_v that_o cap_n be_v bestow_v on_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o wear_v it_o let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o short_a those_o pope_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n shine_v in_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n let_v not_o they_o confer_v that_o honour_n upon_o the_o quantity_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n innocent_n the_o ten_o begin_v his_o promotion_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n have_v open_v his_o creation_n by_o give_v his_o first_o cap_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a prince_n gio._n carlo_n di_fw-it medici_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o that_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n 1644._o a_o person_n of_o that_o worth_n that_o for_o those_o twenty_o year_n he_o live_v a_o cardinal_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o college_n the_o next_o year_n continue_v in_o that_o good_a humour_n he_o create_v francisco_n maria_n farnese_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o join_v the_o highness_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n add_v honour_n to_o the_o order_n and_o have_v do_v it_o more_o have_v not_o the_o untimeliness_n of_o his_o death_n prevent_v it_o the_o three_o year_n he_o give_v the_o cap_n to_o giovanni_n casimiro_n the_o king_n of_o poland_n brother_n which_o he_o afterward_o resign_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o be_v call_v back_o to_o receive_v that_o crown_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v late_o dead_a by_o that_o mean_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o purple_a can_v produce_v a_o sceptre_n if_o the_o purple_a be_v take_v from_o the_o sceptre_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o his_o pontificate_n ambitious_a perhaps_o to_o immortalize_v his_o name_n by_o admit_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n into_o the_o college_n he_o create_v prince_n frederick_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n cardinal_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n paul_n the_o five_o have_v a_o particular_a aim_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o popedom_n to_o ennoble_v the_o court_n to_o add_v new_a majesty_n to_o the_o college_n and_o to_o select_v such_o person_n as_o be_v proper_a by_o their_o own_o grandeur_n to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o in_o three_o promotion_n he_o advance_v five_o prince_n of_o very_a great_a quality_n to_o the_o cardinalship_n viz._n mauritio_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o renounce_v it_o afterward_o to_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o niece_n hold_v it_o less_o scandal_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o a_o lady_n than_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o nipotisme_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o ferdinando_n and_o vicenzo_n gonsaga_n both_o son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mantoa_n carlo_n di_fw-it medici_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o ferdinando_n infante_n di_fw-fr spagna_n who_o as_o history_n report_v immortalize_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n by_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n vrban_n the_o eight_o that_o live_v pope_n so_o long_o although_o he_o create_v three_o prince_n cardinal_n viz._n nicolo_n francisco_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorain_n gio._n alberto_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o rinaldo_n d'este_fw-fr brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o modena_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v either_o divert_v by_o his_o kindred_n afterward_o or_o else_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v not_o fix_v upon_o such_o noble_a object_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o college_n such_o person_n as_o deserve_v the_o cap_n not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o for_o the_o many_o service_n they_o have_v perform_v for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n vrban_n keep_v several_a prince_n as_o far_o from_o the_o cardinalship_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n francisco_n maria_n farnese_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o as_o many_o way_n deserve_v it_o as_o any_o one_o but_o the_o pope_n postpone_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o capriccio_n of_o his_o kindred_n deprive_v the_o college_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o member_n the_o church_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o protector_n his_o own_o family_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o support_n and_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o fame_n more_o immortal_a than_o that_o of_o his_o be_v pope_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o matter_n to_o have_v it_o immortalize_v they_o immortalize_v their_o own_o name_n themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o find_v any_o more_o honourable_a way_n than_o by_o fill_v the_o cardinalitial_a college_n with_o person_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v he_o not_o only_o disoblige_v the_o cardinal_n prince_n that_o be_v create_v by_o paulus_n but_o those_o few_o also_o that_o he_o create_v himself_o be_v force_v thereto_o for_o certain_a pitiful_a and_o poor-spirited_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o court_n and_o retire_v out_o of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n prostitute_v to_o a_o few_o person_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n nor_o education_n enough_o to_o use_v they_o civil_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v their_o promotion_n by_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o be_v live_v because_o i_o write_v only_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o several_a history_n the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n to_o see_v itself_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v serve_v by_o prince_n if_o another_o vrban_n have_v succeed_v the_o former_a and_o not_o a_o innocent_a but_o that_o god_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o man_n put_v clear_v other_o thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o innocent_a who_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n be_v call_v to_o the_o papacy_n than_o what_o be_v in_o vrban_n for_o as_o
that_o will_v certain_o make_v the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o follow_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n see_v in_o truth_n the_o more_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o dozen_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o command_v of_o the_o nipotisme_n the_o more_o be_v the_o cardinal_n prince_n concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o college_n and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o nephew_n do_v follow_v their_o step_n the_o ordinary_a cardinal_n receive_v the_o cap_n because_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nipotisme_n the_o prince_n receive_v the_o purple_a because_o the_o majesty_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n require_v it_o and_o beside_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o college_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o gratify_v the_o nipotisme_n and_o show_v themselves_o slave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o will_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fill_v up_o the_o college_n with_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v command_v and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v off_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o command_v and_o that_o indeed_o have_v deserve_v it_o at_o least_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a college_n and_o do_v not_o therefore_o create_v they_o cardinal_n that_o be_v prince_n bear_v yet_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o advance_v such_o as_o be_v learned_a for_o their_o own_o private_a reputation_n the_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o for_o see_v the_o heretic_n write_v so_o learned_o against_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v defend_v with_o learning_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v never_o so_o ill_o provide_v with_o learned_a man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a it_o abound_v in_o imaginary_a learning_n enough_o every_o one_o believe_v himself_o wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o these_o be_v not_o my_o sentiment_n only_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o in_o rome_n and_o near_o conversant_a with_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o and_o have_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o make_v the_o experiment_n when_o i_o first_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o publish_v this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v before_o conceive_v in_o my_o mind_n i_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o my_o friend_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a cardinal_n and_o of_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n particular_o i_o request_v with_o reiterated_a instance_n that_o they_o will_v give_v i_o advice_n what_o learn_v there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o most_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o other_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v different_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o main_a one_o write_v i_o word_n that_o learning_n be_v so_o rare_a among_o they_o that_o with_o all_o the_o diligence_n he_o can_v use_v he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o least_o print_n of_o it_o another_o writ_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a cardinal_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o learned_a one_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v one_o and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a a_o priest_n that_o send_v i_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n that_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n at_o school_n as_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o inquire_v what_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v by_o their_o study_n a_o academic_a return_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o literature_n be_v out_o of_o fashion_n at_o court_n because_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n value_v not_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o learning_n as_o pedantic_a and_o beneath_o they_o a_o roman_a all_o wit_n and_o indifferent_o well_o learn_v return_n i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o nephew_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o find_v rich_a person_n than_o learned_a not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o one_o of_o my_o great_a confident_n who_o write_v to_o i_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n your_o humour_n be_v not_o at_o all_o correspond_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o nephew_n they_o look_v for_o money_n from_o the_o cardinal_n and_o you_o for_o learning_n but_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o the_o nephew_n understand_v they_o better_o than_o you_o because_o money_n be_v easy_a find_v among_o they_o than_o learning_n have_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v her_o cardinal_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o college_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mould_n but_o the_o nephew_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a one_o because_o they_o think_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o their_o own_o former_o they_o choose_v person_n eminent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n because_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n be_v incline_v to_o virtue_n but_o at_o present_a virtuous_a man_n may_v lie_v and_o rot_v in_o their_o study_n it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o gold_n in_o rome_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v and_o to_o bestow_v his_o cap_n as_o he_o please_v forbear_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o inquire_v after_o learned_a cardinal_n any_o further_a lest_o you_o yourself_o be_v think_v ignorant_a for_o with_o we_o everybody_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o less_o think_v on_o in_o rome_n with_o this_o letter_n i_o receive_v another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o from_o another_o of_o my_o friend_n that_o write_v thus_o among_o the_o cardinal_n there_o be_v many_o ignorant_a to_o be_v find_v few_o that_o understand_v latin_a but_o of_o â—hose_n that_o you_o call_v moderate_o learn_v the_o number_n be_v so_o small_a i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n on_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v force_v myself_o to_o endure_v that_o discouragement_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o discouragement_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v if_o their_o virtue_n be_v accompany_v with_o modesty_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n those_o few_o cardinal_n that_o have_v any_o learning_n have_v so_o overlay_v it_o with_o vice_n that_o ignorance_n will_v be_v more_o desirable_a with_o a_o good_a conversation_n than_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o learning_n with_o a_o ill_a one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o scholarship_n of_o the_o cardinal_n a_o thing_n that_o bring_v no_o small_a incommodity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o can_v support_v itself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v they_o indeed_o that_o serve_v as_o bank_n against_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o that_o torrent_n that_o spring_v daily_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o heresy_n by_o a_o stream_n of_o false_a opinion_n endanger_n the_o pollution_n of_o that_o pure_a evangelical_n river_n that_o purl_v so_o sweet_o and_o sonorous_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o sundry_a eminent_a person_n that_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brain_n have_v confute_v thousand_o of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o our_o age_n that_o have_v have_v the_o fortune_n to_o see_v those_o two_o lamp_n of_o learning_n bellarmine_n and_o toledo_n combat_v with_o so_o much_o ardour_n against_o heretic_n and_o spend_v more_o sweat_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v at_o present_a such_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o now_o adays_o that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o its_o enemy_n yet_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o think_v that_o learning_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o forget_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o to_o accommodate_v their_o own_o family_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v no_o care_n to_o find_v out_o learned_a man_n but_o they_o despise_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n do_v strive_v to_o be_v aforehand_o with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o holiness_n not_o
it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n he_o propose_v cardinal_n orsino_n a_o capital_a enemy_n of_o colonna_n and_o who_o have_v also_o some_o friend_n among_o the_o creature_n of_o colonna_n however_o medici_n design_n be_v not_o to_o make_v orsino_z pope_n but_o to_o fright_v colonna_n into_o a_o agreement_n with_o himself_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o orsino_n have_v several_a practice_n on_o foot_n and_o according_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n be_v together_o one_o morning_n he_o pretend_v to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o towards_o the_o great_a hall_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o way_n by_o cardinal_n monti_n in_o these_o word_n whither_o be_v we_o go_v he_o reply_v to_o make_v ursin_n pope_n this_o be_v report_v to_o colonna_n and_o he_o fear_v such_o a_o design_n believe_v certain_o they_o will_v make_v vrsin_n his_o profess_a enemy_n pope_n he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n together_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o medici_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o to_o find_v he_o who_o be_v pass_v away_o the_o time_n in_o the_o gallery_n in_o expectation_n perhaps_o of_o what_o happen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o he_o say_v your_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n be_v make_v ursin_n pope_n and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o make_v you_o pope_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n long_o live_v cardinal_n medici_n the_o new_a pope_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o common_a acclamation_n â—f_n he_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o the_o chapel_n they_o make_v their_o election_n immediate_o after_o the_o ceremony_n of_o adoration_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v call_v clement_n the_o seven_o and_o according_o with_o that_o name_n he_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 19_o of_o november_n 1523._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o borbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o the_o 14_o of_o may_n and_o he_o make_v a_o prisoner_n for_o several_a month_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o spaniard_n although_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v besiege_v only_o and_o not_o imprison_v his_o pontificate_n be_v sometime_o with_o good_a fortune_n and_o sometime_o with_o bad_a he_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o 25_o of_o september_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n find_v his_o end_n approach_n he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o in_o rome_n together_o and_o with_o a_o paternal_a affection_n recommend_v to_o they_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o conclave_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v hereditary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o body_n but_o alexander_n farnese_n because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v a_o cardinal_n more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o to_o defend_v and_o conserve_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v cardinal_n medici_n particular_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o interest_n in_o his_o behalf_n clement_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o cardinal_n excite_v partly_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o die_a pope_n and_o partly_o inform_v of_o the_o excellent_a quality_n experience_n prudence_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o say_v alexander_n they_o resolve_v to_o choose_v he_o pope_n after_o a_o new_a way_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o oâ—_n sequy_n of_o clement_n and_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n at_o all_o but_o this_o resolution_n be_v constant_o impugn_a by_o alexander_n he_o beg_v of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v and_o invert_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v conclude_v the_o exequy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v first_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o usual_a day_n farnese_n in_o the_o interim_n keep_v close_o in_o his_o house_n to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n every_o body_n look_v on_o he_o as_o already_o create_v the_o 11_o of_o october_n the_o exequy_n be_v over_o 35._o cardinal_n go_v into_o the_o conclave_n be_v come_v from_o several_a neighbour_a province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n there_o be_v not_o much_o time_n lose_v in_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o ambassador_n every_o one_o know_v already_o who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o same_o night_n cardinal_n medici_n remember_v the_o instruction_n of_o clement_n â—ell_o into_o discourse_n but_o more_o for_o form_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n and_o with_o the_o cardinal_n triuâ—lâ—â—_n who_o have_v then_o â—he_v government_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n in_o this_o manner_n these_o three_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n their_o friend_n go_v about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o farnese_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rest_n and_o put_a themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o salute_v he_o pope_n and_o adore_v he_o before_o his_o election_n which_o likewise_o be_v perform_v the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o by_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o vote_n and_o be_v ask_v his_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n and_o according_o he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o 3d._n in_o short_a there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o pope_n create_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o with_o a_o more_o sincere_a frank_a unanimous_a election_n than_o this_o not_o protract_v by_o envy_n not_o corrupt_v by_o ambition_n not_o precipitate_v by_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a in_o this_o scrutiny_n all_o the_o cardinal_n put_v in_o their_o polizy_n open_a so_o as_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o read_v what_o his_o companion_n do_v write_v there_o be_v one_o cardinal_n only_o and_o he_o of_o no_o mean_a authority_n who_o be_v envious_a of_o farnese_n â—aid_v some_o petty_a design_n against_o he_o but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n farnese_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o go_v to_o he_o not_o to_o desire_v his_o vote_n but_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o speak_v so_o bitter_o against_o he_o the_o cardinal_n be_v affright_v humble_a himself_o to_o farnese_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n reconcile_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o remain_v his_o enemy_n perpetual_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o of_o the_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a superficies_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n the_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o conclave_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o nephew_n the_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o conclave_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n only_o but_o see_v they_o think_v good_a to_o join_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o cross_n the_o prince_n move_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o sword_n have_v interest_v themselves_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v render_v themselves_o considerable_a and_o great_a in_o temporal_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o king_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o that_o temporal_a state_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o spiritual_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o i_o call_v the_o spiritual_n the_o prince_n meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o papacy_n either_o as_o friend_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o as_o perverse_a adversary_n to_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o since_o the_o pope_n become_v rich_a and_o inarch_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o saint_n paul_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o prince_n be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o this_o sword_n be_v not_o unsheathe_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o state_n not_o to_o say_v of_o their_o person_n though_o the_o pope_n do_v too_o often_o offend_v against_o they_o in_o short_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n elect_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o cardinal_n now_o adays_o the_o interest_n of_o crown_n and_o prince_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v they_o
so_o that_o the_o number_n necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o two_o three_o be_v defective_a to_o he_o that_o have_v before_o suffrage_n enough_o in_o the_o access_n or_o adoration_n shall_v he_o remain_v pope_n and_o may_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o favour_n of_o 〈…〉_z pope_n create_v by_o adoration_n and_o exclude_v by_o the_o scrutiny_n 〈…〉_z i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o this_o case_n have_v never_o happen_v in_o any_o conclave_n there_o have_v be_v by_o consequence_n no_o occasion_n to_o decide_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o determine_v of_o casâ—s_n before_o they_o fall_v out_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n will_v either_o create_v some_o schism_n among_o themselves_o or_o to_o prevent_v that_o schism_n will_v agree_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o adoration_n or_o access_n see_v that_o both_o those_o way_n be_v decree_v by_o several_a pope_n sufficient_a and_o valid_a but_o yet_o this_o case_n can_v happen_v because_o the_o adoration_n or_o access_n be_v make_v all_o be_v confirm_v by_o give_v open_a vote_n in_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o perhaps_o that_o method_n be_v observe_v on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v any_o sort_n of_o schism_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o contrary_n another_o question_n be_v ask_v i_o not_o long_o since_o by_o a_o german_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o solemn_a cavalcade_n on_o the_o coronation_n of_o clement_n the_o 9th_o and_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o solemnity_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n after_o they_o be_v create_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n on_o which_o day_n also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o flax_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v thus_o they_o put_v a_o quantity_n of_o the_o fine_a flax_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o a_o stick_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n whilst_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n pronounce_v to_o he_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la pater_fw-la but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v modern_a and_o be_v think_v convenient_a after_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o what_o they_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o the_o pontificate_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o christianity_n whereas_o in_o these_o time_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o grievance_n to_o christendom_n in_o short_a heretofore_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o ceremony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o if_o their_o glory_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v go_v into_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o affliction_n prepare_v for_o they_o there_o for_o glorify_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o this_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o german_a he_o ask_v i_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v exercise_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o papacy_n before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o whether_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o die_v before_o his_o coronation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o legal_a pope_n to_o which_o i_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o answer_v yes_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o defect_n of_o a_o ceremony_n can_v abrogate_v a_o law_n as_o those_o be_v exact_o which_o create_v pope_n by_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n nay_o adoration_n or_o access_n the_o creation_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o formal_a law_n and_o the_o coronation_n a_o external_a ceremony_n only_o vrban_n the_o seven_o who_o live_v as_o many_o day_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o these_o two_o word_n vrbano_fw-la settimo_n die_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o establish_v certain_a ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v punctual_o observe_v this_o vrban_n have_v remit_v to_o cardinal_n albano_n the_o sum_n of_o 3500_o roman_a crown_n which_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chamber_n for_o so_o much_o lend_v he_o by_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o say_v albano_n do_v propoâ—e_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v crown_v have_v no_o capacity_n to_o release_v it_o but_o the_o sober_a of_o the_o cardinal_n overrule_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o albano_n and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n will_v have_v all_o observe_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a vrban_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n die_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o legal_a pope_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o may_v act_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v several_a pontifical_a bull_n extant_a and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apostolatum_fw-la si_fw-la juxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la intronizare_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la electus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sicut_fw-la verus_fw-la papa_n ohtinet_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la r._n eccl._n &_o disponendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la facultates_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n gregorium_fw-la ante_fw-la svam_fw-la coronationem_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o clement_n 5._o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o coronation_n can_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v after_o it_o and_o although_o as_o some_o lawyer_n will_v have_v it_o the_o emperor_n before_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n may_v administer_v and_o do_v whatever_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n may_v do_v yet_o before_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v absolute_o emperor_n but_o emperor_n elect_a whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v absolute_o pope_n and_o never_o pope_n elect_a though_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v which_o be_v obvious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n the_o 5_o in_o one_o of_o the_o extravagant_n in_o which_o the_o case_n be_v discuss_v and_o the_o difference_n make_v clear_a why_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v emperor_n elect_v before_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o other_o absolute_o pope_n before_o he_o some_o believe_v it_o arise_v from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n own_v not_o any_o superior_a upon_o earth_n but_o god_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o time_n declare_v inferior_a to_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n have_v many_o time_n depose_v they_o and_o they_o that_o depose_v be_v certain_o above_o they_o that_o be_v depâ—â—ed_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a confess_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o a_o member_n but_o that_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o king_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o certain_a general_a case_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o other_o particularity_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o sixtus_n the_o one_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o if_o need_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a hall_n there_o be_v as_o many_o little_a chamber_n build_v of_o little_a beam_n of_o wood_n nail_v together_o and_o lay_v a_o thwart_n as_o there_o be_v cardinal_n alive_a every_o one_o of_o they_o 20_o foot_n wide_a and_o 22_o foot_n long_o about_o one_o foot_n distance_n from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o more_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a vacuity_n to_o part_v they_o these_o piece_n of_o timber_n aloft_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o four_o square_a form_n like_o a_o canopy_n support_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n by_o certain_a large_a piece_n of_o timber_n over_o every_o chamber_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o order_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v many_o and_o more_o than_o the_o lettess_n they_o be_v double_v once_o or_o twice_o as_o occasion_n require_v now_o whereas_o nine_o day_n together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n perform_v the_o obsequy_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n on_o the_o ten_o the_o chamberlain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a prelate_n put_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n write_v
obey_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o sober_a people_n account_v he_o i_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n but_o not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o pastor_n like_o other_o pastor_n i_o can_v own_v he_o as_o superior_a to_o other_o i_o can_v as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n i_o allow_v he_o but_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o principal_a government_n of_o all_o i_o reject_v he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o concern_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v for_o shall_v the_o christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v infer_v most_o logical_o that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v lawful_a argue_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v natural_o to_o receive_v their_o nourishment_n life_n motion_n and_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o grave_a assertor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n what_o place_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o member_n and_o head_n if_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o leave_v for_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v more_o modest_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v place_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o usurp_v and_o ravish_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o his_o so_o do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n many_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_n especial_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o preferment_n or_o prelacy_n use_v but_o drolling_a and_o impertinence_n in_o their_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o maintain_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n insert_v one_o example_n a_o few_o month_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o meet_v a_o dominican_n friar_n of_o a_o very_a grave_a aspect_n like_o a_o divine_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v we_o fall_v at_o first_o into_o discourse_n of_o general_a matter_n after_o which_o i_o have_v a_o opportunity_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o question_v with_o he_o a_o little_a about_o the_o essence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o friar_n fail_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n with_o the_o usual_a argument_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v already_o common_a throughout_o the_o world_n deny_v my_o proposition_n and_o rail_v with_o all_o the_o liberty_n that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o above_o all_o he_o insist_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o lawful_a and_o confess_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v often_o that_o without_o this_o belief_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o who_o by_o natural_a instinct_n be_o incline_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n as_o support_v by_o the_o most_o rational_a argument_n desire_v with_o all_o reasonable_a respect_n however_o he_o be_v transport_v that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o inform_v i_o what_o part_n king_n represent_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n the_o friar_n be_v ingenuous_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o secular_a prince_n may_v lawful_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o necessary_a nourishment_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n ampulate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o such_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o head_n this_o the_o good_a father_n most_o civil_o do_v assert_v to_o which_o i_o as_o civil_o reply_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o the_o prince_n member_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n what_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n take_v up_o all_o there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o for_o our_o saviour_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o whole_a discourse_n appear_v but_o rayllery_n i_o make_v he_o this_o question_n in_o jest_n he_o reply_v with_o the_o great_a sobriety_n he_o be_v able_a that_o christ_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n stand_v in_o such_o union_n with_o this_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o offend_v any_o of_o the_o part_n without_o offend_v the_o whole_a body_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o reply_v to_o he_o thus_o reverend_a father_n i_o grant_v what_o you_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n the_o member_n than_o prince_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o single_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n prince_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o member_n of_o that_o body_n which_o nourish_v without_o difference_n both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n depend_v direct_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n and_o if_o so_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o command_v or_o to_o dilacerate_a the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o excommunication_n or_o to_o dis-member_n they_o with_o their_o interdict_v the_o good_a father_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o pope_n still_o make_v i_o a_o long_a discourse_n for_o a_o answer_n allege_v reasonless_a reason_n the_o story_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o body_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o clay_n he_o apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o statue_n represent_v our_o saviour_n the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o foot_n without_o allow_v any_o part_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o father_n answer_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o a_o much_o great_a fool_n than_o i_o think_v he_o at_o first_o for_o urge_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o comparison_n so_o that_o smile_a rather_o than_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o subjoin_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o most_o reverend_a father_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o clay_n to_o that_o body_n of_o silver_n but_o it_o astonish_v i_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o body_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n lest_o because_o from_o hence_o may_v argument_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v draw_v and_o i_o fear_v your_o fatherhood_n may_v believe_v that_o as_o gold_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o silver_n so_o the_o pope_n typify_v by_o gold_n be_v more_o estimable_a than_o our_o saviour_n who_o you_o denote_v by_o silver_n the_o good_a father_n be_v somewhat_o surprise_v and_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o a_o pause_n as_o deliberate_v whether_o to_o deny_v or_o grant_v this_o inference_n during_o which_o silence_n it_o come_v into_o my_o head_n to_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o people_n for_o see_v that_o in_o the_o statue_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o member_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o at_o all_o he_o reply_v hasty_o that_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n how_o reply_v i_o though_o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o
person_n be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o abject_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o as_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a monarch_n the_o good_a father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v recollect_v himself_o and_o find_v out_o a_o most_o profound_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o quaere_fw-la return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n body_n figure_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o the_o gut_n rather_o as_o he_o have_v find_v upon_o second_o thought_n this_o answer_n set_v three_o or_o four_o protestant_n that_o be_v in_o my_o company_n and_o have_v hear_v our_o discourse_n into_o a_o great_a laughter_n which_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v and_o i_o myself_o have_v have_v my_o share_n â—ook_v my_o leave_n as_o perceive_v he_o full_a of_o smoke_n than_o of_o meat_n and_o indeed_o i_o enter_v into_o that_o dialogue_n only_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o take_v off_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o digression_n to_o return_v therefore_o where_o i_o leave_v i_o must_v needs_o assert_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a divine_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o deliver_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n or_o some_o other_o preferment_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o conspire_v to_o advance_v his_o prerogative_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o cause_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v it_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n to_o what_o misery_n be_v poor_a prince_n bring_v who_o not_o only_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n chief_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v enslave_v and_o prostitute_v to_o the_o caprichio_n and_o fantastical_a humour_n of_o every_o pedantic_a theologer_n who_o undertake_v to_o assassinate_v their_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n indeed_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o prince_n as_o the_o theologer_n and_o themselves_o the_o theologer_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v infuse_v such_o principle_n of_o ambition_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o pope_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o they_o have_v never_o be_v incline_v to_o and_o themselves_o for_o admit_v without_o any_o consideration_n such_o book_n and_o such_o divine_n into_o their_o dominion_n as_o diffuse_v doctrine_n into_o the_o people_n utter_o destructive_a to_o their_o sovereignty_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o prince_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o bull_n decree_n writ_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v past_v up_o daily_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o so_o many_o book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v express_o against_o their_o supremacy_n neither_o can_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conceive_v why_o the_o pope_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v flatter_v by_o his_o divine_n to_o the_o perpetual_a disturbance_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o entrenchment_n their_o discourse_n and_o write_n make_v upon_o their_o sovereignty_n how_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o and_o almost_o above_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o innocent_a excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n perhaps_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a who_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o other_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o inhibit_v the_o subject_n conversation_n with_o his_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o no_o body_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o prohibit_v subject_n converse_v with_o the_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a i_o remember_v be_v in_o discourse_n with_o a_o great_a churchman_n of_o spolito_n about_o ten_o year_n since_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v what_o prince_n he_o please_v without_o any_o occasion_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v fetch_v a_o saint_n out_o of_o paradise_n if_o he_o think_v good_a and_o cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n i_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o smile_v to_o myself_o and_o wish_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o some_o pope_n his_o enemy_n who_o may_v remove_v his_o quarter_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o gentle_a toss_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o two_o last_o age_n especial_o there_o have_v be_v barbarous_a tyrannical_a cruel_a scandalous_a and_o lascivious_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o flay_v and_o devour_v this_o flock_n instead_o of_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v constrain_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o very_a knee_n to_o adore_v they_o yet_o during_o this_o time_n even_o such_o pope_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v prince_n motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la to_o interdict_v the_o people_n to_o suspend_v the_o proceed_n of_o court_n to_o forbid_v commerce_n and_o in_o short_a to_o form_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o government_n render_v the_o people_n without_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n without_o a_o people_n than_o which_o if_o a_o great_a calamity_n can_v befall_v any_o nation_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o these_o manner_n of_o peoceeding_n with_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v better_a time_n of_o it_o and_o enjoy_v more_o privilege_n than_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o do_v for_o these_o though_o bear_v to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o obey_v may_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o capricious_a pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o odoardo_n duke_n of_o parma_n be_v for_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o barbarini_n whereas_o the_o pope_n subject_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n because_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o prince_n subject_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v he_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o discharge_v his_o own_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o who_o memory_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n tyrannise_v over_o the_o people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v delight_n to_o threaten_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o clap_v several_a great_a prelate_n in_o prison_n and_o all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o impetuosity_n of_o his_o revenge_n and_o take_v away_o the_o jewel_n and_o plate_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o enrich_v his_o bastard_n so_o that_o those_o miserable_a poor_a roman_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o seem_v bear_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o see_v their_o own_o bowel_n pull_v out_o by_o their_o governor_n be_v not_o under_o half_a that_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v under_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o cry_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o innumerable_a extortion_n and_o oppression_n that_o be_v commit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o tear_n and_o compassionate_a groan_n that_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v melt_v and_o wrought_v pity_n in_o the_o very_a marble_n itself_o but_o alas_o be_v there_o such_o great_a iniquity_n commit_v and_o shall_v no_o punishment_n follow_v shall_v the_o pope_n satisfy_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o remedy_n it_o be_v too_o true_a be_v there_o no_o temporal_a prince_n that_o will_v appear_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n fie_o say_v his_o theologer_n what_o against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n god_n forbid_v he_o can_v sin_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v pope_n so_o they_o believe_v and_o those_o action_n that_o to_o humane_a appearance_n seem_v wicked_a be_v indeed_o effect_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o and_o such_o like_a pope_n a_o churchman_n of_o note_n travel_v in_o cardinal_n chigi_n train_n into_o france_n have_v occasion_n one_o day_n to_o discourse_n with_o certain_a protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o who_o himself_o introduce_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o power_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o protestant_n decline_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v know_v very_o well_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o exasperate_a the_o churchman_n but_o at_o last_o be_v press_v on_o all_o side_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v something_o against_o the_o churchman_n position_n